intolerable_a presumption_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n in_o his_o five_o arg._n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v infant_n have_v great_a profit_n by_o baptism_n but_o either_o assert_n a_o mere_a title_n or_o a_o profit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o baptism_n or_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a profit_n to_o infant_n by_o baptism_n as_o by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n for_o omit_v infant-baptism_n as_o for_o neglect_v infant-circumcision_a nor_o any_o promise_n or_o privilege_n assign_v to_o infant-baptism_n as_o to_o infant-circumcision_a sect_n xi_o the_o agreement_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o justify_v infant-baptism_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o seal_v infant_n with_o a_o initial_a seal_n now_o be_v show_v to_o be_v null_a his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o to_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n seek_v it_o for_o they_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v seal_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v not_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v only_a mr._n church_n use_v the_o affect_a phraseology_n of_o paedobaptist_n to_o call_v that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o circumcision_n which_o it_o be_v false_a do_v seal_v or_o assure_v to_o every_o circumcise_a person_n the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n or_o any_o other_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v seal_v to_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n intimate_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o not_o to_o other_o whereas_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o in_o his_o house_n whether_o bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n but_o a_o stranger_n child_n be_v by_o command_n to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o put_v in_o his_o conclusion_n our_o baptism_n for_o seal_v by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o stale_a paralogism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v void_a he_o mean_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promise_n and_o not_o that_o v_o 4._o but_o i_o grant_v that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o mean_v of_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v void_a he_o thence_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v seal_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o this_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o this_o inference_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o then_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v person_n in_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o his_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o do_v not_o of_o right_a cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n for_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n long_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o infant_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n gen._n 27.2_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o show_v of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o think_v the_o party_n have_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o particulor_n church_n act_v 18.36_o 37._o and_o 10_o 47._o and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v the_o promise_v seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_n that_o which_o mr._n church_n say_v seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o be_v many_o way_n faulty_a in_o respect_n of_o falsehood_n and_o obscurity_n for_o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n be_v christ_n exhibit_v as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.7_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o every_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n be_v asign_n or_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o not_o only_o that_o part_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o also_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n fruitfulness_n descent_n of_o king_n ver_fw-la 6._o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o how_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v circumcision_n be_v a_o ceremony_n consist_v of_o a_o action_n and_o a_o relation_n circumcision_n as_o a_o action_n have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n as_o a_o relation_n the_o signify_v or_o seal_v be_v the_o very_a relation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a speech_n to_o say_v paternity_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o paternity_n if_o the_o promise_v seal_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o no_o logician_n i_o know_v so_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o object_n of_o sight_n the_o substance_n of_o sight_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n faith_n be_v heb._n 11.1_o say_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o but_o there_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o object_n not_o the_o object_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n &_o so_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n but_o circumcision_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o how_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a thing_n for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v his_o speech_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o distinct_a thing_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o essentiate_v the_o thing_n define_v and_o definition_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o the_o notion_n be_v formal_o distinct_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o circumcision_n yet_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n be_v not_o distinct_a real_o but_o formal_o quae_fw-la formaliter_fw-la distinguunter_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la kick._n â—ist_v log_n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o no_o real_a distinction_n all_o the_o distinction_n be_v mere_o notional_a or_o verbal_a circumcision_n be_v one_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n at_o that_o time_n another_o yet_o both_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o any_o imagine_v a_o seal_n with_o a_o initial_a seal_n than_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n let_v he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v command_v mr._n church_n himself_n pag._n 41._o call_v circumcision_n the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o 2._o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacramment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o pag._n 41._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o only_o a_o ceremony_n for_o that_o time_n
well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o same_o temporal_a promise_n we_o have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o not_o the_o â—ame_n not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o greatness_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n christian_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o by_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o eleven_o mr._n church_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o in_o his_o computation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o baptism_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v circumcision_n of_o right_o end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v not_o sure_o till_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o now_o if_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v cease_v almost_o thirty_o year_n before_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n but_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n of_o right_n end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n if_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n 7.22_o 23._o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v then_o in_o force_n yet_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o abolish_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o col._n 2.14_o of_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v of_o right_o continue_v until_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o some_o year_n after_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n initial_a the_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a with_o christ_n deadly_a after_o the_o open_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n diodati_n annot_n on_o matth._n 27.51_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v but_o mr._n church_n tell_v we_o circumcision_n cease_v to_o be_v needful_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o john_n luke_n 16.16_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o why_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o pass_v over_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v luke_n 22.15_o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o moses_n command_v matth._n 8.4_o i_o presume_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n till_o after_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o passeover_n seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o circumcision_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n or_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v as_o future_a and_o when_o john_n begin_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o mark_v 1.1_o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o johns_n preach_v for_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v as_o present_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o last_o say_v mr._n church_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o col._n 2.11.12_o argue_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o dispensation_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n which_o argue_v no_o less_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o mortification_n for_o which_o circumcision_n serve_v aforetime_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n teach_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o ever_o mr._n church_n or_o mr._n calvin_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o nor_o do_v his_o reason_n prove_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v it_o of_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o mortification_n for_o which_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n serve_v aforetime_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o parity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o master_n church_n mention_n right_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o be_v to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n for_o if_o not_o all_o these_o yet_o as_o many_o other_o parity_n may_v be_v reckon_v at_o least_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n as_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v about_o those_o that_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o account_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o those_o without_o engage_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o several_a administration_n sign_n of_o mortification_n external_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o infidel_n to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n church_n will_v not_o have_v they_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o many_o disparity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o mr._n church_n reckon_v parity_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o token_n of_o the_o mix_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o domestic_a action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastic_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n in_o that_o respect_n not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o draw_v blood_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o male_n only_o the_o other_o to_o female_n also_o the_o one_o to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o other_z not_o limit_v to_o any_o precise_a day_n the_o one_o make_v a_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n and_o that_o permanent_a not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o artificial_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o not_o wound_v instrument_n the_o one_o to_o all_o male_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n even_o infant_n but_o not_o to_o other_o though_o godly_a except_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o family_n the_o other_o to_o believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o one_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n not_o so_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o disparity_n or_o parity_n what_o they_o will_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o these_o mere_a positive_a rite_n be_v the_o institution_n or_o command_n so_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n use_n analogy_n or_o what_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o yet_o without_o a_o rule_n of_o command_n or_o example_n
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o command_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n but_o of_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v firm_a as_o his_o command_n psalm_n 133.3_o &_o 42.8_o &_o 44.4_o as_o the_o new_a annotat_fw-la and_o piscat_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o term_v it_o god_n covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n which_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o command_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o his_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v second_o the_o word_n command_v signify_v god_n decree_n within_o himself_o or_o as_o diodati_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n as_o the_o word_n command_v be_v use_v psalm_n 133.3_o and_o elsewhere_o three_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n note_v not_o just_a so_o many_o but_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholiâ—_n on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o many_o age_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v since_o the_o covenant_n however_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o in_o the_o patent_n sense_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o v_o 11.44_o compare_v show_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o for_o many_o age_n as_o exod._n 20.6_o to_o thousand_o generation_n be_v mean_v not_o precise_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_a beyond_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n and_o thus_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21.6_o exod._n 40.15_o 1_o sam._n 2.35_o levit._fw-la 23.14_o 21_o 31_o 41_o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a to_o circumcision_n unless_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n and_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v one_o equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o oblige_v christian_n nor_o benefit_v they_o it_n will_v be_v find_v in_o examine_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n mr._n c._n add_v and_o that_o this_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n be_v signify_v hold_v forth_o and_o seal_v by_o circumcise_n the_o child_n appear_v further_a by_o that_o promise_n utter_v in_o that_o phrase_n deut._n 30.6_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n intimate_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o seal_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n because_o else_o those_o word_n have_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o moses_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6_o be_v use_v to_o express_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o institution_n be_v not_o prove_v no_o more_o then_o because_o by_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n together_o with_o circumcise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v jer._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o by_o wash_v isa._n 1.16_o therefore_o plough_v and_o wash_v be_v by_o institution_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o châ—nge_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o baptism_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a but_o rather_o what_o be_v already_o do_v for_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o baptism_n than_o it_o signify_v conversion_n already_o effect_v baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n by_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a term_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v drench_v show_v and_o though_o the_o word_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v a_o promise_n yet_o the_o term_n circumcise_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n may_v as_o well_o note_v a_o thing_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v do_v 3._o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o circumcision_n do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o note_v conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o that_o be_v covert_o promise_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n deut._n 30.6_o of_o family_n though_o there_o be_v of_o posterity_n and_o that_o mention_n which_o be_v of_o posterity_n be_v of_o they_o not_o in_o their_o infant_n but_o adult_a estate_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n return_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n as_o mr._n baxter_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n with_o mr._n bedford_n p._n 361._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v express_v only_o concern_v one_o case_n to_o wit_n repentance_n in_o captivity_n v_o 1_o 2.3_o 4._o and_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 5._o be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o but_o be_v this_o further_o grant_v that_o thence_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n by_o institution_n signify_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n of_o posterity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o gentile_a believer_n yet_o this_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n will_v evince_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n seal_v this_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n so_o as_o that_o god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n and_o make_v parent_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o that_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o family_n and_o nation_n by_o they_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v that_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n have_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dictate_v for_o 1._o if_o the_o sign_n hold_v similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o it_o hold_v not_o proportion_n so_o as_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o who_o conversion_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o conveyance_n to_o a_o father_n may_v assure_v the_o child_n interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n dictate_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o seal_v that_o promise_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n add_v to_o adam_n covenant_n be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n without_o proof_n since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o assure_v if_o the_o parent_n have_v be_v circumcise_v only_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o male_a infant_n only_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a nor_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infant_n nor_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o mr._n c._n prove_v neither_o that_o branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o use_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o stephen_n speech_n act._n 7.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v isaac_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n have_v this_o use_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v seem_v plain_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o our_o posterity_n which_o he_o count_v absurd_a hereto_o many_o thing_n be_v reply_v by_o i_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v never_o a_o privilege_n to_o believer_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v repute_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o review_n of_o mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n 2._o that_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n child_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n but_o from_o the_o peculiar_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o peculiar_a reason_n concern_v that_o churchstate_n which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o have_v until_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v large_o discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n section_n 50_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n yet_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n child_n not_o to_o those_o under_o eight_o day_n old_a nor_o to_o female_n nor_o to_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o v_o g._n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o child_n 4._o that_o a_o privilege_n there_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o arise_v from_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o some_o hundred_o year_n rejection_n be_v re-ingraffed_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n prince_n preacher_n or_o martyr_n concern_v their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o large_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n believer_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o posterity_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o true_o pertinent_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o common_a to_o all_o jew_n than_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n 6._o that_o privilege_n be_v mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v assign_v beside_o the_o donor_n will_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v god_n grace_n be_v less_o now_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v then_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v less_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8_o that_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o those_o rom._n 3.1_o &_o 9.4_o to_o have_v a_o temple_n highpriest_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o christ_n come_v without_o any_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o initial_a seal_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o his_o come_n 10._o that_o the_o privilege_n the_o child_n of_o levi_n have_v that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exempt_a from_o many_o burden_n be_v not_o now_o to_o minister_n child_n nor_o any_o thing_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n why_o minister_n child_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o somewhat_o instead_o of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o that_o young_a child_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consequent_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n ms._n reason_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o posterity_n 12._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v give_v grace_n 13._o that_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o priviviledge_n 15._o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o we_o to_o seal_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v then_o for_o god_n to_o we_o as_o assure_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n 16._o that_o by_o baptise_v a_o infant_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covonant_n of_o grace_n 17._o that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n child_n have_v we_o have_v no_o loss_n of_o privilege_n but_o rather_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n 18._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v a_o benefit_n it_o have_v a_o burden_n annex_v to_o it_o 19_o that_o child_n have_v no_o less_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o want_n of_o christian_a visible_a churmembership_n and_o baptism_n than_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v 20._o that_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o comfort_n concern_v their_o child_n without_o these_o as_o they_o have_v by_o they_o mr_n m._n p._n 191._o speak_v thus_o i_o think_v indeed_o it_o will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n thus_o to_o argue_v the_o jew_n have_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o but_o sir_n to_o argue_v thus_o god_n give_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v to_o christian_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v also_o be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o initial_a seal_n then_o his_o grace_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o n._n t._n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o their_o posterity_n this_o argument_n appear_v so_o clear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o one_o of_o those_o dull_a one_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n answ._n mr._n m._n have_v ill_o recite_v my_o frame_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o reject_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n without_o a_o institution_n yet_o his_o new_a frame_n mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v it_o and_o mus_fw-la have_v it_o express_v but_o the_o same_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v in_o more_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v or_o institution_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o his_o new_a frame_n shall_v take_v with_o any_o sober_a christian_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v view_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o initial_a seal_n mean_v it_o of_o all_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o by_o grace_v he_o mean_v gospel_n grace_n though_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v gospel_n grace_n be_v not_o straighten_a to_o christian_n as_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o shall_v take_v myself_o dull_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o discern_v its_o weakness_n for_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a national_a churchstate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
be_v baptizable_a that_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.14_o 15._o shall_v â—e_v make_v virtual_o radical_o with_o we_o gentile_n be_v a_o doâ—age_n with_o a_o witness_n not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 1._o but_o also_o the_o passage_n all_o along_o ch._n 29_o 30._o show_v it_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n renew_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n not_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n the_o new_a or_o better_a covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n may_v stand_v in_o one_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o people_n nation_n seed_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o infant_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rom._n 11.16_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v hence_o anabaptist_n without_o all_o reason_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o federal_n and_o external_a holiness_n but_o of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o though_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o part_n of_o the_o rooâ—_n answ._n anabaptist_n if_o we_o must_v be_v so_o name_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o there_o mean_v yet_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n theâ—e_n mean_v be_v make_v visible_a by_o its_o work_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o all_o reason_n may_v have_v appear_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n if_o he_o have_v read_v my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o sect_n 7._o my_o apol._n sect_n 14._o pag._n 67._o review_n part_n 1._o sect_n 1_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 75._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v but_o what_o mr._n rutherfurd_n here_o yield_v that_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v withove_v doubt_n part_n of_o the_o root_n that_o which_o anabaptist_n say_v be_v not_o say_v without_o reason_n and_o that_o demonstrative_a for_o if_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o it_o be_v include_v and_o if_o include_v together_o with_o external_a visible_a holiness_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o mean_v be_v not_o external_a holiness_n alone_o nor_o they_o who_o have_v mere_o external_a federal_a holiness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o no_o reprobate_a but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v part_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n alike_o holy_a must_v have_v invisible_a holiness_n also_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n as_o make_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o only_a real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a testament-truth_n of_o perpetual_a verity_n if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v church-right_a to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o have_v the_o child_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n and_o root_n only_o and_o of_o real_a and_o internal_a holiness_n for_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o true_a if_o the_o father_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v so_o must_v the_o child_n be_v answ._n the_o term_n holy_a rom._n 11.16_o note_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n in_o that_o place_n though_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a have_v it_o make_v visible_a and_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n be_v most_o false_a not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o invisible_a but_o also_o of_o visible_a holiness_n of_o churchright_n to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a visible_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o child_n right_o thereby_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n without_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n to_o observe_v and_o join_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o child_n of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o nor_o by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n have_v the_o child_n of_o age_n right_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o own_o profession_n though_o the_o parentâ—_n be_v christian_n nor_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n baptize_v as_o they_o conceive_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o make_v every_o believe_a parent_n the_o root_n meâ—nâ—_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o every_o natural_a child_n a_o branch_n for_o then_o every_o believe_a parent_n shall_v bear_v his_o child_n v._n 18._o and_o every_o natural_a child_n shall_v derive_v holiness_n from_o his_o believe_a parent_n abraham_n naturâ—l_a child_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n nor_o shall_v be_v till_o re-ingraffed_n abraham_n be_v the_o root_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o â—one_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v but_o through_o â—aith_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o be_v hereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n take_v away_o nor_o whole_a israel_n certain_o save_v nor_o by_o the_o branch_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n old_a and_o young_a which_o â—e_n miâ—ht_v have_v imagine_v will_v be_v reply_v to_o hiâ—_n argument_n pag._n 114._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a divinity_n but_o old_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o profession_n in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n it_o be_v neither_o my_o divinity_n nor_o follow_v though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v it_o do_v on_o it_o that_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v proâ—ogated_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o lump_n from_o the_o root_n and_o parent_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o child_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o â—braham_n as_o a_o exemplary_a root_n to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a branch_n or_o seed_n by_o conformation_n to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o branch_n mean_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o gentile_n then_o graff_v in_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n nor_o one_o nation_n whole_o and_o entire_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v former_o in_o the_o olive_n very_o numerous_a how_o these_o branch_n be_v a_o elect_a seed_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v a_o national_a election_n and_o external_a call_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jew_n â—id_v partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v here_o any_o more_o only_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v actual_a believer_n shall_v be_v all_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o the_o casten_z off_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o absurdity_n unfit_a for_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o vent_v that_o know_v that_o heathen_a in_o english_a be_v all_o one_o with_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o exclusion_n and_o reception_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o proportion_n lie_v only_o betwixt_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o fit_a parallel_n as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v on_o answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o parallel_n that_o from_o the_o answerableness_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prove_v thence_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o after_o the_o drs._n mind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o expression_n that_o must_v prove_v the_o sense_n we_o will_v but_o the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o drs._n exposition_n be_v defective_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v resemble_v the_o mere_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o invisible_a in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o rather_o every_o believe_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o heb._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o heb._n 8.2_o or_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o the_o uncleanness_n resemble_v by_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v and_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o admit_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n union_n with_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o revel_v 21.27_o and_o the_o sanctification_n resemble_v by_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o not_o mere_a outward_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o if_o proportion_n or_o agreeableness_n can_v prove_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o term_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v fair_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o holiness_n rather_o of_o real_a then_o relative_a holiness_n the_o dr._n add_v as_o for_o his_o question_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v not_o of_o real_a but_o relative_a sanctification_n and_o the_o difference_n most_o visible_a betwixt_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v true_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o devotion_n fear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o outward_a privilege_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n or_o sober_a man_n be_v deny_v cornelius_n these_o be_v pitiful_a sophism_n and_o in_o no_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o answ._n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o mere_a relative_a sanctification_n sure_a dr._n hammond_n when_o he_o expound_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o with_o save_v five_o 16._o mean_n it_o of_o real_a sanctification_n but_o be_v all_o the_o discourse_n about_o relative_a sanctification_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o propound_v since_o cornelius_n account_v unclean_a by_o peter_n act_v 10.14_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.22_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o uncleanness_n have_v another_o notion_n than_o the_o non-admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o baptism_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v sophism_n but_o plain_a answer_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o pitiful_a then_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o such_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a reply_n from_o the_o dr._n of_o the_o different_a interpretatioâ—s_n from_o the_o drs._n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o tertullian_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la and_o augustin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o enough_o before_o and_o hieromes_n different_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o these_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n item_n ideâ—_n vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la mention_v here_o before_o sect_n 92._o and_o ambrose_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n in_o locum_fw-la operum_fw-la tom_n 4._o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-fr conjugiis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la natis_fw-la both_o which_o agree_v with_o my_o exposition_n the_o two_o testimony_n the_o dr._n bring_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o nazianzen_n be_v impertinent_a the_o former_a make_v a_o distinction_n between_o baptizandum_fw-la and_o sanctificandum_fw-la the_o latter_a if_o it_o call_v baptism_n sanctification_n yet_o it_o do_v nor_o call_n baptism_n sanctity_n the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o rather_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o thus_o sanctify_a id_fw-la est_fw-la baptise_a which_o yield_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o own_o and_o be_v show_v before_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o neither_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o gregory_n nazianzen_n skill_n in_o greek_a assure_v we_o they_o understand_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n how_o much_o tertullian_n who_o cyprian_n count_v his_o master_n and_o how_o much_o origen_n of_o who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n learned_a mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o general_o the_o father_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o write_n remain_v or_o if_o any_o list_n to_o take_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o may_v see_v much_o in_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l._n 5._o and_o 6._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o ch_n sect_n 1._o of_o dr._n hammonds_n defence_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o at_o present_a i_o need_v reply_n to_o much_o of_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v back_o beside_o my_o first_o purpose_n to_o review_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o do_v inartificial_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n without_o answer_v to_o his_o premise_n sect_n xcvi_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptism_n for_o initiation_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 1._o of_o his_o defence_n dr._n hammond_n have_v except_v against_o my_o word_n about_o wave_v though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o term_n qu._n 4_o §_o 21._o the_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o probation_n tell_v we_o though_o infant_n circumcision_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n a_o duty_n yet_o it_o evidence_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n by_o analogy_n with_o god_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o certain_o invalidate_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n i_o e._n of_o mr._n t._n draw_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o preach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v from_o the_o qualification_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o objection_n lie_v and_o be_v equal_o in_o force_n against_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n compare_v baptism_n of_o christian_n with_o circumcision_n col._n â—_o 11_o 12._o and_o then_o add_v some_o save_n of_o father_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n for_o his_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o â—_z nothing_o true_a for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o incapacity_n before_o go_v necessity_n of_o preach_v qualification_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o carâ—t_n which_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o circumcise_n infant_n which_o have_v another_o institution_n and_o have_v no_o analogy_n with_o baptism_n to_o acquit_v infant_n baptism_n for_o unlawfulness_n or_o unfitness_n except_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o prelatical_a language_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v otherwise_o thâ—n_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o compare_n baptism_n of_o christian_n with_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o argue_v review_n part_n 2_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n here_o sect_n 8_o that_o till_o these_o section_n be_v better_o answer_v then_o dr._n hammond_n do_v here_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v valid_a against_o infant_n baptism_n the_o force_n of_o the_o drs._n urge_v christ_n action_n to_o little_a one_o mark_v 10.16_o matth._n 19.14_o
pretence_n we_o be_v unbaptise_v to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a baptism_n or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o their_o argue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o require_v that_o man_n renounce_v their_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o they_o seâ—_n and_o feel_v not_o or_o taste_v not_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o see_v none_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n nor_o hear_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o if_o the_o argue_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o paedobaptist_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v christian_n baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o p._n 300._o after_o his_o fashion_n when_o he_o want_v argument_n he_o add_v oh_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o clear_v light_n in_o some_o other_o weighty_a point_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n how_o much_o will_v it_o do_v to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n of_o many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o find_v such_o passage_n in_o mr._n baxter_n but_o have_v examine_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o ten_o reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n deliver_v in_o bewdley_n chappel_n may_v 4._o 1656._o his_o letter_n to_o i_o 1655._o set_v down_o here_o sect_n 53_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n first_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o shallow_a dispute_n and_o confident_a speech_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v use_v in_o these_o write_n 2._o of_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n as_o these_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o have_v oppose_v i_o if_o thâ—y_v do_v never_o so_o brotherly_a and_o fair_o and_o regular_o declare_v their_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tenant_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v two_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o refresh_v i_o against_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o mr._n blake_n mention_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o that_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n and_o the_o parliament_n since_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v confirm_v the_o ordinance_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n seem_v to_o have_v better_o think_v of_o i_o in_o put_v that_o trust_n on_o i_o thâ—_n other_o that_o to_o mention_v no_o other_o two_o of_o the_o able_a acute_a and_o well_o read_v divine_n and_o accurate_a disputant_n which_o i_o have_v know_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o my_o time_n to_o have_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v be_v think_v sit_v for_o the_o divinity_n chair_n have_v have_v far_o other_o conceit_n of_o my_o write_n then_o these_o have_v have_v the_o one_o not_o long_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la express_v his_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o accurate_a and_o scholastical_a a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n wish_v he_o have_v know_v of_o it_o afore_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a be_v likely_a to_o beget_v i_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o print_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o who_o since_o that_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v though_o not_o know_v to_o you_o this_o 31._o year_n and_o to_o your_o opinion_n too_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o paedobaptism_n nor_o any_o just_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o who_o bear_v witness_n to_o infant_n baptism_n prastise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v tertullian_n but_o so_o as_o he_o express_v slikâ—s_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o irrational_a custom_n and_o naxianzen_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dislike_v it_o too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o age_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v catechumini_fw-la â—f_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminati_fw-la or_o baptizati_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_a child_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_n or_o pagan_n convert_v but_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n naâ—ianzen_n though_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v evident_a of_o some_o others·_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v pedobaptism_n do_v how_o or_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o in_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v though_o not_o general_o and_o defend_v as_o lawful_a from_o that_o text_n gross_o misunderstand_v jo._n 3.5_o upon_o the_o like_a gross_a mistake_n of_o jo._n 6.53_o they_o do_v for_o many_o century_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n communicate_v infant_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o but_o although_o they_o baptize_v some_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o augustin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a inde_fw-la durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la i_o have_v read_v what_o my_o learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o man_n of_o such_o great_a part_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a case_n to_o i_o that_o i_o find_v after_o all_o mr._n baxter_n shameful_a and_o vain_a arguing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o injurious_a deal_n with_o i_o and_o the_o baptize_v christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n that_o yet_o at_o last_o though_o quite_o beside_o his_o intention_n he_o have_v so_o befriend_v our_o cause_n as_o to_o lend_v we_o twenty_o good_a argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o say_v thus_o p._n 156._o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v i_o know_v what_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v thâ—s_o only_o against_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o argue_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n but_o that_o do_v not_o avoid_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o though_o he_o otherwise_o intend_v nor_o will_v his_o evasion_n serve_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v infant_n from_o that_o of_o baptise_v adult_a person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v believer_n or_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n oâ—_n as_o his_o term_n be_v proparents_n profession_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n blake_n say_v some_o have_v say_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v strong_o dispute_v against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o place_n forename_a pag._n 53._o assert_v and_o prove_v arg._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n pag._n 62._o arg._n 2._o we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o god_n â—_o 68_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a
part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v pag._n 710._o arg_n 4._o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n p._n 79._o arg_n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o rest_n have_v speech_n to_o like_a purpose_n in_o which_o though_o he_o put_v in_o sometime_o and_o their_o seed_n yet_o his_o proof_n do_v all_o overthrow_n that_o his_o own_o addition_n and_o tear_v off_o his_o patch_n which_o he_o have_v print_v to_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o full_o militate_v against_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n as_o mr._n blakes_n tenet_fw-la so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n without_o his_o intention_n una_fw-la eademque_fw-la manus_fw-la vulnus_fw-la opemque_fw-la tulit_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o if_o conscientious_a christian_n chief_o scholar_n will_v read_v over_o that_o second_o disputation_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o themselves_o and_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n by_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o therein_o a_o inconsiderate_a writer_n but_o however_o this_o fall_n out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v so_o long_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n though_o now_o decline_v to_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n also_o and_o to_o see_v that_o part_n of_o it_o print_a which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n about_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o its_o repeal_n which_o some_o have_v give_v out_o as_o unanswerable_a because_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o publish_v not_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o not_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o till_o 1655._o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o answer_v many_o other_o and_o together_o with_o my_o constant_a labour_n some_o other_o employment_n extraordinary_a with_o domestic_a distraction_n necessity_n of_o respect_n to_o my_o bodily_a strength_n want_v of_o help_n of_o book_n in_o some_o point_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o chief_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v it_o print_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o this_o book_n amount_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o put_v off_o as_o other_o small_a write_n and_o such_o as_o suit_v more_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o reader_n of_o who_o few_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o truth_n impartial_o especial_o in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o i_o have_v deal_v which_o make_v i_o slight_v the_o unrighteous_a censure_n of_o those_o mr._n blake_n mention_n of_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n firmin_n mr._n gattaker_n mr._n ford_n mr._n crag_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o so_o much_o magnify_v mr._n baxters_n book_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o mr._n horn_n his_o second_o will_v read_v this_o writing_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n with_o the_o two_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n or_o separation_n which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o charge_v anabaptist_n with_o i_o take_v myself_o no_o further_o concern_v than_o i_o own_o fact_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v unbrother_o or_o unrighteous_a i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o frame_v my_o heart_n as_o to_o testify_v my_o repentance_n if_o not_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a judge_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n of_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o sin_n if_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o set_v on_o foot_n that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o they_o term_v we_o anabaptist_n do_v fall_n into_o many_o false_a opinion_n prove_v quakeâ—s_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o better_a to_o examine_v report_n of_o we_o than_o mr._n farmer_n mr._n breton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v of_o i_o afore_o they_o spread_v they_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o fall_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v learn_v to_o pity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o object_v to_o we_o then_o to_o themselves_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o abet_v any_o such_o error_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o have_v associate_v which_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o equal_a we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o admonish_v paedobaptist_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disquiet_v defame_v hinder_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o anabaptism_n lest_o they_o happy_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o wrong_v their_o brethren_n remember_v that_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n col._n 3.25_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o right_o judge_v of_o themselves_o i_o presume_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thâ—se_a follow_v â—_z 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v make_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o do_v any_o way_n bind_v christian_a believer_n now_o in_o their_o practice_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v nor_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o entitle_v pâ—rsons_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n by_o their_o natural_a generation_n of_o believer_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a will-worship_n to_o practice_v the_o positive_a rite_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v 6._o whether_o by_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n the_o relinquishing_n of_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n which_o have_v as_o much_o of_o reason_n tradition_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v 7._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oppression_n and_o exercise_v of_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v plain_o from_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n under_o pain_n of_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n to_o oppose_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o infant_n baptism_n 9_o whether_o they_o who_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o oppose_v baptism_n of_o believer_n at_o age_n confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o primitive_a practice_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o god_n law_n and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v contemptible_a before_o all_o the_o people_n 10._o whether_o they_o who_o do_v so_o do_v not_o break_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 11._o how_o they_o that_o say_v they_o baptize_v infant_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n only_o some_o water_n on_o they_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o infant_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o say_v false_o 12._o by_o what_o rule_n those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church-member_n in_o infancy_n câ—n_v be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o rule_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n or_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o dog_n there_o be_v rank_v with_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o of_o which_o need_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n though_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n christ_n a_o infant_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o visible_o he_o appear_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n invisible_o but_o not_o visible_o till_o they_o show_v faith_n sect_n x._o infant_n capacity_n of_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o discipleship_n entitle_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v answer_v jew_n infant_n be_v meet_v for_o circumcision_n because_o of_o the_o command_n to_o they_o we_o not_o meet_a for_o baptism_n because_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n it_o be_v true_a matth._n 18.22_o a_o little_a child_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o respect_n of_o humility_n or_o freedom_n from_o ambition_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o mere_a negation_n of_o ambition_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o baptism_n unto_o which_o actual_a discipleship_n or_o profession_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a christ_n admitt_v to_o he_o and_o bless_a little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o but_o do_v not_o appoint_v to_o baptize_v they_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o if_o parent_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n and_o dedicate_v they_o by_o solemn_a vow_n as_o hannah_n do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o then_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v since_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o person_n own_o engagement_n not_o another_o for_o he_o yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a each_o parent_n may_v baptize_v its_o own_o child_n though_o a_o woman_n since_o hannah_n can_v dedicate_v her_o child_n by_o vow_n to_o god_n if_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.3_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n be_v meet_v for_o baptism_n joel_n 2.16_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v require_v to_o fast_o if_o this_o prove_v they_o meet_v for_o baptism_n by_o like_a reason_n shall_v the_o ninivites_n child_n and_o cattle_n be_v meet_v too_o jonah_n 3.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n be_v cast_v on_o god_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n psal._n 22.10_o not_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n as_o vers_n 9_o show_n infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v right_o judge_v may_v have_v in_o they_o the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v they_o till_o they_o show_v it_o if_o mr._n church_n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o god_n undertake_v for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o people_n through_o infancy_n as_o he_o do_v for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o people_n through_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o good_a proof_n from_o he_o but_o trifle_v dictate_v and_o impertinent_a allegation_n psalm_n 119.122_o be_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o for_o good_a that_o be_v say_v the_o new_a annot._n to_o put_v himself_o between_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o pledge_n it_o be_v no_o undertake_n he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o infant_n sure_o not_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n for_o baptism_n he_o will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n child_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o elect_a child_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o infancy_n christ_n promise_n matth._n 18.19_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o agreement_n by_o two_o or_o three_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v for_o they_o and_o they_o however_o not_o without_o subordination_n to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o other_o limitation_n that_o of_o isai_n 22.24_o be_v right_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a annot._n by_o learned_a mr._n gataker_n all_o his_o kindred_n and_o ally_n with_o their_o issue_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a shall_v partake_v of_o eliakim_v honour_n in_o one_o employment_n or_o other_o so_o that_o this_o with_o the_o other_o text_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o that_o which_o mr._n church_n infer_v therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v judge_v meet_v for_o baptism_n his_o next_o that_o christian_n infant_n have_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o they_o have_v guilt_n by_o imputation_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o make_v they_o not_o meet_v for_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v call_v what_o he_o say_v show_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o judge_a infant_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o baptism_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v before_o all_o his_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v judge_v meet_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n infant_n may_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n in_o they_o without_o show_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o none_o meet_v for_o baptism_n but_o disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o israelite_n infant_n do_v as_o much_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o one_o it_o prove_v the_o other_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n unto_o repentance_n matth._n 3.11_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v mark_v 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o act_n 13.24_o &_o 19.4_o and_o but_o once_o unto_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v which_o beza_n note_v on_o matth._n 3.11_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o read_v at_o repentance_n or_o when_o they_o repent_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12.41_o be_v render_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n however_o if_o it_o be_v read_v unto_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o they_o profess_a repentance_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n infant_n by_o like_a reason_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v different_a in_o the_o one_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v active_a in_o the_o other_o passive_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o but_o require_v baptism_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o thereto_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prerequisite_a he_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o progress_n but_o this_o prove_v the_o rather_o that_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o make_v progress_n after_o their_o entrance_n what_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n be_v false_a for_o they_o can_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o many_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v what_o he_o say_v argument_n 4._o pag._n 30._o seal_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n aforetime_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church-state_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o that_o seal_v be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n nothing_o be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a which_o mr._n church_n say_v the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o command_n to_o circumcise_v what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v elsewhere_o answer_v exam._n part_n 1._o apol._n sect._n 15_o 16._o praecursor_n sect._n 3_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v a_o spurious_a author_n as_o whole_a jury_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v salmasius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o colvius_fw-la pag._n 179._o that_o he_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o fith_n age_n pag._n 441._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o fith_n age_n there_o be_v plain_a proof_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o use_n near_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o for_o paedobaptism_n it_o be_v no_o
accuse_v a_o man_n of_o nonsense_n because_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o do_v equivocate_a because_o i_o do_v not_o equivocate_v for_o he_o that_o use_v a_o word_n only_o in_o one_o sense_n do_v not_o aquivocate_v equivocation_n be_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o fallaâ—ia_fw-la aquivocationis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la unius_fw-la vocis_fw-la multiplici_fw-la fignificatione_n sophisticè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n hypomn_n log_n tract_n 4._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2._o arist_n sophist_n elench_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o the_o same_o name_n and_o vowel_n we_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o evident_o prove_v mr_n m._n guilty_a of_o equivocate_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n which_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o yet_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o include_v it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o covenant_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 26._o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o two_o first_o conclusion_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v deprehend_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o external_a administration_n but_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n when_o he_o say_v child_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n buâ—_n the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o infant_z child_n of_o gentile_a christian_a believer_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a legal_a rite_n asembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5._o therefore_o he_o sophistical_o equivocate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o of_o which_o his_o own_o word_n acquit_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o artifice_n in_o scold_v to_o call_v another_o that_o first_o of_o which_o himself_o may_v be_v detect_v nor_o be_v mr._n m._n clear_a from_o equivocate_a in_o what_o follow_v in_o which_o i_o find_v muâ—h_a confusedness_n and_o ambiguity_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_n after_o twenty_o page_n spend_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v vary_v it_o five_o or_o six_o time_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o every_o of_o they_o still_o speak_v ambiguous_o even_o then_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v possible_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o which_o be_v pag._n 116._o as_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o true_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o look_v as_o abraham_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v thar_z mr._n m._n take_v this_o to_o be_v abraham_n copy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o the_o parent_n visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o godt_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o visible_o own_v of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o conclusion_n i_o say_v still_o mr._n m._n use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o divers_a way_n of_o visible_o own_v god_n as_o by_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_v the_o church_n meeting_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n divers_a kingdom_n and_o household_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v occasion_v various_a sense_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o word_n but_o i_o guess_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o also_o so_o gentile-believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o enthymeme_n and_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v evident_a mr._n m._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a tautology_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v chief_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o gen._n 1â—_n 7_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o or_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o papist_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v my_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n for_o 1._o according_a to_o mr._n m._n his_o gloss_n thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v put_v for_o without_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n supponit_fw-la by_o every_o jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o every_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o visible_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n without_o any_o use_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o 1._o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o excellency_n so_o call_v 2._o by_o grace_n the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 3._o believer_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n 12_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.29_o 4_o by_o nature_n gen._n 21_o 12._o psal_n â—05_n 6_o gen._n 15.13.18_o neither_o oâ—_n which_o be_v proselyte_n who_o do_v only_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n be_v thus_o expound_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n and_o of_o gentile_a christian_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o paraphrase_n i_o note_v what_o he_o call_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n a_o visible_a privilege_n now_o to_o be_v account_v i_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v so_o account_n and_o the_o account_v must_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n or_o science_n or_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a privilege_n but_o invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o anonother_n and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v man_n as_o v_o 9_o administrator_n shall_v in_o their_o thought_n take_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n to_o belong_v to_o my_o kingdom_n or_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a transâ—unt_n act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n or_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o
come_v to_o free_v his_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o have_v then_o by_o natural_a descent_n and_o consequent_o to_o alter_v the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n into_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o set_v up_o a_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o by_o carnal_a descent_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n b._n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v bondage_n and_o tutorage_n whether_o it_o like_v he_o or_o not_o since_o infant_n have_v no_o where_o else_o visible_a church-membership_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o ordinance_n of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n unrepealed_a he_o mean_v beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v these_o annex_v 3._o yet_o further_o say_v he_o when_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o minority_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o have_v advance_v we_o in_o his_o family_n as_o the_o heir_n at_o age_n be_v advance_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o conscience_n expound_v this_o of_o his_o cast_v all_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o family_n christ_n church_n be_v his_o family_n and_o do_v the_o heir_n use_v to_o be_v free_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o high_a state_n and_o make_v member_n of_o a_o far_o better_a church_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o say_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o descent_n of_o birth_n and_o by_o proselytism_n make_v up_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o church_n more_o spiritual_a consist_v only_o of_o they_o who_o own_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o till_o infant_n do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o thus_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o tender_a conscience_n may_v and_o must_v expound_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o scope_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v right_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a or_o most_o considerable_a part_n if_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o profess_v have_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o minority_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v mr._n b._n add_v 4._o and_o if_o any_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v not_o this_o text_n plain_a against_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n extend_v redemption_n here_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o individual_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n yet_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o last_o and_o now_o judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dissolve_v a_o church_n of_o a_o better_a constitution_n be_v by_o god_n erect_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o better_a state_n that_o be_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a which_o necessitate_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n since_o that_o church-state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o bondage_n nevertheless_o mr._n bs._n proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o redemption_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o each_o individual_a or_o to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o speech_n true_a if_o any_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o one_o species_n or_o age_n be_v redeem_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v not_o universal_a election_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o weak_a since_o the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a they_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v universal_o except_v in_o necessary_a matter_n i_o remember_v once_o in_o a_o dispute_v it_o be_v urge_v thus_o for_o universal_a redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a produce_v gal._n 4.21_o rom._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o may_v hâ—ve_v answer_v also_o by_o deny_v the_o indefinite_a term_n to_o contain_v all_o but_o if_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o each_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v universal_o redeem_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—eive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n mr._n b._n hold_v a_o conditional_a deliverance_n for_o each_o individual_a person_n mean_v gal._n 4.5_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect._n 33_o 34_o 35._o i_o add_v this_o censure_n of_o mr._n john_n collings_n provoc_n provocatus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o boatman_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 61._o universal_a redemption_n conditional_a covenant_n two_o covenant_n one_o absolute_a another_o conditional_a be_v notion_n in_o divinity_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o think_v they_o hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o truth_n if_o to_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o cant_a language_n of_o those_o that_o will_v supply_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n plaâ—e_n as_o to_o reconcile_a we_o and_o arminian_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o arminianism_n mince_v for_o the_o better_a digestion_n but_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v for_o each_o individual_a person_n do_v import_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o for_o universal_a redemption_n conditional_o but_o also_o for_o universal_a conversion_n conditional_o which_o if_o true_a than_o christ_n bless_v all_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3.26_o conditional_o and_o than_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v another_o condition_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n he_o must_v hold_v universal_a grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o conversion_n by_o christ_n blessing_n conditional_a upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n of_o arminianism_n
his_o assent_n to_o his_o verbal_a profession_n but_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o act_n do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o take_v â—o_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n faith_n but_o be_v every_o way_n passive_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o baptism_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a that_o such_o a_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n no_o not_o according_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o when_o they_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n do_v mean_v more_o than_o a_o implicit_a profession_n to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a and_o free_a profession_n and_o do_v blame_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o indian_n by_o the_o spaniard_n force_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n afore_o they_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v more_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n to_o who_o no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a christian_n church_n or_o church-membership_a be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v for_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o sensible_a note_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1_o by_o show_v the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o church-member_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o infant_n the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o church-member_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n with_o believer_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la pag._n 229._o but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o infant_n not_o profession_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n not_o the_o preach_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o infant_n can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speech_n or_o significative_a language_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o sound_n much_o less_o as_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o hear_v alone_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v they_o administer_v or_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o will_v say_v they_o administer_v nor_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n by_o a_o minister_n or_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n in_o a_o sacrament_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o use_n only_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n otherwise_o a_o spaniard_n forcible_a baptise_v of_o a_o indian_a without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n or_o jest_n shall_v make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n see_v mr._n b._n himself_o correct_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 253._o but_o infant_n neither_o use_n baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o sign_n engage_v to_o christ_n with_o acknowledgement_n or_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v their_o pretend_a baptism_n any_o note_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n nor_o do_v they_o join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o service_n which_o may_v show_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o any_o right_a note_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o the_o note_n whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v discernible_a as_o visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o note_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a two_o note_n be_v usual_o allege_v the_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n neither_o show_v they_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n nor_o both_o together_o not_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n that_o promise_v to_o every_o believer_n child_n much_o less_o to_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n child_n save_v grace_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o a_o promise_n to_o save_v indefinite_o not_o express_v definite_o who_o be_v not_o a_o note_n whereby_o by_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v actual_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v be_v nor_o be_v the_o parent_n faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o itself_o or_o conjunct_o with_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o his_o child_n be_v visible_a church-membership_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o profess_a infidel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n old_a a_o note_n of_o a_o embryo_n visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v absurd_a other_o reason_n then_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o profession_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n brief_o propound_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la of_o his_o sermon_n part_n 3_o sect_n 3_o mr._n m._n reply_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o stand_v good_a 4._o i_o argue_v they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o sure_o according_a to_o logic_n rule_v take_v away_o the_o form_n the_o thing_n form_v be_v not_o if_o the_o form_n denominate_v agree_v not_o the_o denomination_n agree_v not_o scheibler_n top._n c._n 5._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la stieri_n praec_fw-la doct_v log_n tract_n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n infant_n have_v not_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n within_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a church-member_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a say_n of_o divine_n ames_n marrow_n of_o divinity_n first_o book_n c._n 31._o §_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o visibility_n be_v the_o affection_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o accidental_a and_o outward_a form_n §_o 27._o the_o accidental_a form_n be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o inward_a faith_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n c._n 32._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n for_o that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o visâ—ble_a church_n which_o in_o its_o inward_a and_o real_a nature_n make_v a_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a c._n 13._o p._n 302._o a_o lively_a operative_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a norton_n answer_n to_o apollon_n â—_o 1._o prop._n 2._o pag._n 10_o
because_o he_o will_v not_o as_o intend_v a_o new_a frame_n where_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o cast_v out_o themselves_o and_o their_o infant_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o former_o desolate_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o not_o few_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n even_o that_o promise_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o infant_n with_o the_o parent_n gal._n 4.28_o answ._n i_o have_v examine_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o question_n and_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n no_o not_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o any_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o which_o mr._n b._n confess_v to_o be_v repeal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v it_o or_o vow_v to_o bring_v it_o up_o for_o god_n if_o god_n give_v life_n etc._n etc._n or_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n leave_v in_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o way_n upon_o record_n i_o still_o allow_v it_o and_o so_o need_v prove_v no_o repeal_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n mr._n b._n shall_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v perform_v his_o task_n of_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o task_n i_o impose_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n unrepealed_a which_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v at_o latter_a lammas_n and_o to_o his_o confident_a speech_n i_o reply_v sure_o i_o be_o from_o luk._n 2.34_o joh._n 9.39_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v be_v leave_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n from_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v all_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o he_o die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11.52_o yet_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n national_a comprehend_v infant_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o any_o infant_n nor_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o he_o will_v oft_o have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n even_o the_o national_a church_n that_o then_o be_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a head_n as_o his_o visible_a church_n from_o matth._n 28.19_o markâ—6_n â—6_z 15_o 16._o and_o the_o course_n he_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o his_o church_n visible_a where_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o place_n that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o child_n in_o the_o gentile_a church_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a that_o the_o promise_n mean_v gal_n 4.28_o be_v not_o a_o proâ—ise_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a much_o less_o to_o every_o visible_a professor_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o gal._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 29._o but_o mr._n b._n have_v yet_o more_o work_n for_o i_o before_o i_o end_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v boâ—d_v to_o put_v two_o or_o three_o question_n to_o you_o out_o of_o your_o last_o letter_n qu_n 1._o didâ—o_fw-la â—o_z nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v churchmember_v though_o they_o forsake_v not_o god_n â—nd_v so_o of_o the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v sell_v in_o infancy_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o than_o infant_n may_v be_v churchmember_v that_o weâ—e_n not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n answ._n such_o servant_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o right_a undoubted_o in_o fact_n if_o they_o own_v the_o jew_n god_n and_o moses_n law_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o elder_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o can_v be_v permit_v if_o they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o forsake_v not_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o commonwealth_n as_o cornelius_n act_v 10_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o policy_n none_o be_v of_o right_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v violent_o hold_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n they_o do_v submit_v to_o both_o though_o with_o much_o reluctancy_n qu._n 2._o if_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n be_v those_o thousand_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o break_v off_o or_o not_o who_o continue_v successive_o a_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n whether_o then_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n churchmember_v in_o infancy_n if_o no_o than_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o unbelief_n that_o break_v they_o off_o answ._n the_o believe_a jew_n be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n national_a which_o reject_v christ_n these_o believe_a jew_n continue_v a_o famous_a church_n after_o some_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n presecute_v the_o faith_n sepated_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o have_v infant_n churchmember_v and_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a not_o by_o unbelief_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o do_v adhere_v and_o can_v not_o be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o rejection_n of_o christ._n mr._n b._n add_v if_o yea_o then_o qu._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o jew_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o gentile_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o make_v of_o two_o one_o church_n will_v have_v such_o a_o linsey_n woolsy_n church_n of_o party_n colour_n or_o several_a form_n so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v infant_n member_n and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n shall_v have_v none_o jew_n infant_n shall_v be_v member_n and_o not_o gentile_n answ._n christ_n come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n not_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a they_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n not_o one_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n qu._n 4._o if_o unbelief_n break_v they_o will_v not_o repentance_n graft_v they_o in_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o repent_a believe_a jew_n infant_n be_v churchmember_v answ._n faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v ingraff_n every_o penitent_a believer_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o profession_n thereof_o will_v ingraff_n they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o their_o infant_n though_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o jew_n qu_n 5._o be_v not_o christ_n church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n spiritual_a and_o gather_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n answ._n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o visible_a jewish_a national_a be_v not_o qu._n 6._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o old_a frame_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n or_o that_o christ_n church_n then_o and_o now_o be_v of_o two_o frame_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n age_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o and_o other_o reâ—ards_n the_o late_a question_n be_v answer_v sect._n 50_o 51_o 52._o before_o qu._n 7._o in_o
that_o mr._n m._n pervert_v my_o word_n my_o argue_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o baptism_n be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n which_o mr._n m._n deny_v not_o but_o avow_v as_o his_o sense_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n why_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_n it_o which_o mr._n m._n deny_v and_o this_o consequence_n however_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o flout_n term_v it_o be_v good_a except_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n succeed_v circumcision_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n m._n in_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o which_o yet_o succeed_v not_o circumcision_n according_a to_o he_o mr._n ms._n censure_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la as_o arrogant_a be_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 5._o p._n 29._o to_o be_v injurious_a and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n p._n 179._o of_o my_o position_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v another_o injury_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o soon_o sense_n which_o be_v set_v down_o a_o little_a before_o in_o my_o appendix_n p._n 174._o which_o be_v add_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n gen._n 17._o but_o enough_o thence_o to_o prove_v my_o speech_n true_a what_o mr._n c._n urge_v p._n 81_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v express_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o passeover_n the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o that_o by_o keep_v the_o feast_n be_v mean_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o prove_v and_o beza_n diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n with_o other_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n thus_o let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n 2._o our_o obedience_n gift_n do_v good_a be_v term_v sacrifice_n yet_o these_o phrase_n prove_v not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n 3._o christ_n be_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o term_v our_o passeover_n therefore_o the_o text_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o succee_v the_o passeover_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o mr._n draw_v p._n 3â—_n think_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n p._n 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n set_v up_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n that_o circumcision_n do_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o all_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o add_v according_a to_o different_a form_n and_o function_n and_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o rain_n of_o mannah_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o mr._n draw_v injurious_o impose_v on_o i_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v its_o succession_n to_o the_o passeover_n manna_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v i_o think_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o say_v about_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o other_o say_v and_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 9_o in_o my_o appendix_n and_o in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o review_n as_o for_o mr._n cotton_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n drew_n refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n from_o col._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o hiâ—_n book_n of_o baptism_n p._n 128._o that_o the_o apostle_n plead_v our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o our_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o that_o we_o enâ—oy_v the_o like_a fullness_n of_o benefit_n in_o our_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o their_o circumcision_n which_o have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o bare_a outward_a circumcision_n or_o any_o outward_a church_n privilege_n but_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n but_o christ_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o benefit_n there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ordinary_a baptism_n nor_o can_v be_v right_o so_o conceive_v and_o what_o mr._n cotton_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v grant_v to_o succeed_v circumcision_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v that_o succession_n be_v the_o substitution_n of_o late_a thing_n for_o former_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o subâ—ect_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o they_o be_v circumcise_v baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n be_v false_a and_o against_o himself_o 1._o false_a for_o we_o know_v though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o after_o infant_n king_n all_o shall_v be_v adult_n and_o after_o woman_n queen_n all_o shall_v be_v male_a king_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a successor_n as_o king_n james_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o edward_n the_o 5_o or_o henry_n the_o 6_o 2._o against_o himself_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v circumcision_n since_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o subject_n woman_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o circumcise_v but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o baptize_v as_o for_o what_o dr._n homes_n to_o who_o mr._n draw_v also_o refer_v in_o his_o annimadvers_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n p._n 28_o 29._o bring_v to_o prove_v baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n it_o be_v upon_o alike_o mistake_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n col._n 2.12_o in_o mention_v baptism_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n dr._n homes_n imagine_v and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o complete_a as_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v another_o sign_n to_o wit_n baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v or_o intimate_v that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n to_o we_o believer_n and_o our_o infant_n we_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o the_o jew_n by_o christ._n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v off_o the_o colossian_n from_o circumcision_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v such_o analogy_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n as_o dr._n homes_n say_v he_o do_v 5._o nor_o if_o he_o do_v will_v this_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n as_o paedobaptist_n will_v have_v that_o the_o command_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n must_v be_v a_o command_n for_o infant_n baptism_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n argumentation_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o infant_n advocate_n ch_z 7._o be_v alike_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o know_v to_o say_v no_o ordinance_n do_v succeed_v circumcision_n his_o talk_n of_o sacrament_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o phrasify_v instead_o of_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o all_o or_o any_o grace_n evangelical_n be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n or_o be_v in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o that_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o grace_n be_v essential_a to_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o christian_n be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o believe_a jew_n
his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n dr._n hammond_n cite_v in_o chrysostoms_n 40th_o homily_n on_o genesis_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o yield_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v in_o that_o age_n allow_v infant_n baptism_n but_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n can_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v they_o out_o of_o that_o case_n be_v ordinary_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o proof_n that_o both_o then_o and_o some_o age_n after_n the_o ordinary_a usual_a baptise_v be_v of_o chatechize_v person_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o most_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o profession_n christian_n sect_n lxxxx_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n a_o innovation_n exam._n pag._n 9_o be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n marshal_n and_o dr._n homes_n whereas_o mr._n m._n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o record_n that_o we_o have_v of_o â—â—iquity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o ignatius_n nor_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n nor_o in_o athanasius_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o othâ—rs_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n reply_v that_o i_o add_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o abuse_v i_o for_o i_o add_v they_o not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o know_v to_o my_o mention_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o start_v then_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o clear_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o pelagian_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n name_n by_o i_o speak_v against_o it_o answ_n 1_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hieracite_n be_v raise_v in_o epipâ—anius_n his_o time_n which_o do_v lead_v to_o speak_v of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o yeâ—_n epiphanius_n allege_v not_o infant_n baptism_n against_o they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o sure_a eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o be_v â—hey_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o person_n of_o age_n he_o use_v of_o the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordination_n oâ—_n bishop_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o will_v it_o iâ—_n be_v so_o manife_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v it_o be_v â—3_n it_o may_v be_v they_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o because_o there_o be_v â—o_o question_n about_o it_o buâ—_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n no_o practice_n of_o it_o or_o very_o obscure_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v tertullian_n put_v in_o some_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o after_o he_o nazianzen_n 4._o if_o the_o father_n afore_o poâ—â—gius_n arise_v do_v not_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o passage_n in_o origen_n on_o levit._n rom._n luk._n be_v nor_o he_o since_o they_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o vâ—ssius_n hist_n pel._n l_o 2_o â—artâ—_n the_o 6._o p._n 153._o be_v right_o for_o who_o can_v at_o this_o day_n discern_v what_o passage_n be_v the_o brat_n of_o origen_n or_o his_o paraphrast_n he_o add_v 1._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ignatius_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v ignatius_n when_o you_o see_v he_o answ._n 1._o though_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v very_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o genuine_a passage_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o spurious_a 2._o if_o any_o passage_n though_o spurious_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o infant_n baptism_n paedobaptist_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o produce_v it_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n false_o ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o his_o though_o it_o mention_n origen_n who_o dr._n homes_n imagine_v justin_n martyr_n may_v hear_v of_o though_o he_o die_v by_o his_o confession_n anno_fw-la 169._o and_o origen_n waâ—_n not_o bear_v till_o about_o 156._o as_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o animado_n on_o my_o exercit._n p_o 111_o 112_o 127._o compare_v do_v show_v beside_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o dionysius_n the_o areopogite_n the_o question_n ad_fw-la â—ntiochum_fw-la as_o athanaâ—â—us_n his_o show_n that_o neither_o this_o author_n nor_o other_o paeâ—obaptists_n be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v bastard_n write_n which_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o tell_v i_o defence_n p._n 19_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v which_o be_v not_o true_a why_o sure_o he_o have_v none_o but_o greâ—t_a infant_n to_o be_v his_o scholar_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v profess_v pagan_a infidel_n but_o i_o tâ—ink_v this_o not_o true_a since_o in_o his_o write_n he_o direct_v christian_n and_o oppose_v heretic_n if_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o which_o be_v very_o false_a with_o the_o secret_n of_o antiquity_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v he_o desire_v as_o it_o be_v likely_o more_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v move_v other_o pagan_n to_o come_v and_o confess_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v man_n which_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v my_o presumption_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o he_o do_v lib._n 1._o paedag_n c_o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v infant_n baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o end_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o use_n as_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v concern_v athanasâ—us_n he_o speak_v thus_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v again_o he_o say_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o infant_n quite_o under_o water_n thrice_o and_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o again_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n athan._n dicta_fw-la &_o interpretatio_fw-la script_n q_o 94._o be_v not_o that_o testimony_n plain_a answ._n it_o be_v but_o whose_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o book_n one_o of_o those_o supposititious_a writing_n in_o the_o 2d_o tome_fw-mi of_o athanasius_n work_v of_o which_o scultetus_n medul_fw-la patrum_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1_o c._n 42._o say_v cue_n dam_n nullo_n judicio_fw-la videntur_fw-la con_fw-mi cripta_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la satis_fw-la produn_fw-la among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o quaestion_n to_o antiochus_n out_o of_o which_o mr._n m._n or_o â—is_n friend_n pag._n 20_o 21._o cite_v two_o testimony_n onâ—_n out_o of_o quaest_n two_o and_o another_o quaest_n 114_o and_o say_v the_o woâ—ds_n be_v safe_a and_o sound_a builâ—_n on_o a_o â—osâ—el_a ground_n own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o make_v infant_n of_o believer_n baptize_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exclude_v the_o unbaptised_a which_o hitherto_o have_v bâ—â—n_o term_v popery_n nor_o be_v he_o excuse_v â—rom_o abuse_v reader_n with_o these_o bastard_n write_n by_o say_v the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o write_v by_o athanasiuâ—_n when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o be_v so_o connex_v that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o author_n as_o for_o the_o word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o
phrase_n tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n mean_v evident_o be_v baptize_v where_o the_o dr._n by_o the_o way_n do_v ill_o render_v tingi_fw-la by_o sprinkle_v no_o grammarian_n do_v so_o render_v it_o nor_o do_v tertullian_n so_o mean_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aspergâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la interciâ—i_fw-la violentià _fw-la maris_fw-la aliud_fw-la tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o intercept_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o learning_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o religion_n prompt_v to_o mean_v plain_o not_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o learning_n or_o discipline_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o tertullian_n use_v after_o disciplina_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la &_o modestiae_fw-la and_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v the_o scope_n lead_v to_o which_o be_v to_o show_v neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o wave_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v nor_o peter_n be_v almost_o drown_v be_v christian_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n from_o that_o discipline_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v dispose_v to_o it_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o tertullian_n can_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o tertullian_n the_o evangelist_n express_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v review_n part_n 2_o sect_n 5._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n c._n 12._o express_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n thus_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la tingendi_fw-la imposita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la iâ—e_fw-la inquit_fw-la docete_fw-la nationes_fw-la tingento_n eas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patriâ—_n &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la legi_fw-la collata_fw-la definitio_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la obstrinxiâ—_n fidem_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la itaqae_fw-la omnes_fw-la exinde_fw-la credentes_fw-la tingebantur_fw-la and_o after_o nam_n &_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la prâ—dicare_fw-la posterius_fw-la tingere_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n give_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o hasten_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o institution_n as_o the_o dr._n imagine_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o can_v know_v christ_n and_o afâ—er_o prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o baptism_n with_o prayer_n fast_v kneel_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n no_o where_o be_v any_o such_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o parent_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v as_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la real_a holiness_n future_a and_o by_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holiness_n be_v real_a save_a holiness_n be_v gather_v first_o from_o the_o join_v together_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n mean_v be_v that_o by_o which_o be_v salvation_n 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 3._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v expound_v by_o sanctus_n holy_a 4._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a save_a holiness_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n itself_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o but_o a_o consequent_a on_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o save_a holiness_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutis_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o procreari_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la but_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la have_v the_o sense_n of_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o education_n and_o so_o save_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o much_o honour_a friend_n and_o quondam_a scholar_n dr._n wilkins_n warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n in_o oxford_n who_o at_o my_o request_n employ_v a_o friend_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o thus_o write_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la though_o this_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o pamelius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n in_o their_o edition_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o johannes_n a_o wouwer_n by_o that_o famous_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o fulvius_n ursinus_n now_o in_o the_o vatican_n which_o have_v it_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la which_o read_v be_v now_o general_o receive_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o rigaltius_n and_o georgius_n ambianus_n in_o his_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n at_o paris_n 1648._o and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o a_o religious_a education_n which_o be_v likewise_o signify_v by_o that_o other_o expression_n ex_fw-la instituionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la so_o that_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hec_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la plain_o express_v that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n do_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o unclean_a the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a both_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o pollution_n and_o also_o by_o prayer_n vow_n or_o resolution_n design_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 7._o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n which_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o then_o existent_a at_o the_o child_n birth_n but_o intend_v and_o hope_v for_o at_o age_n upon_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o believe_a parent_n 8._o this_o interpretation_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o hierome_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n where_o he_o say_v of_o thy_o second_o problem_n tertullian_n have_v discourse_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n affirm_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la candidate_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n which_o phrase_n express_v the_o same_o with_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la and_o allude_v to_o those_o who_o in_o rome_n stand_v for_o office_n in_o white_a and_o note_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v quod_fw-la veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a baptismum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o hierom_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n or_o design_v that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o s._n hierom_n refer_v to_o but_o some_o other_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la that_o one_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
of_o the_o term_n sanctified_a any_o where_o else_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v show_v full_o before_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o yield_v he_o 1._o it_o will_v show_v that_o thâ—_n allege_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o wash_n sanctification_n to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v impertinent_a the_o jew_n sanctification_n be_v not_o bâ—_n persuasion_n of_o another_o but_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o do_v they_o note_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o admission_n by_o another_o to_o baptism_n but_o wash_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a nor_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v allusive_a â—o_o the_o jewish_a sanctification_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n since_o in_o 〈…〉_z high_a priest_n wash_v himself_o and_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 〈…〉_z but_o christian_a baptism_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o by_o immâ—â—â—sion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v altogether_o in_o â—â—â—bable_a 2._o if_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n holy_a be_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o be_v expound_v and_o then_o we_o may_v allow_v the_o drs._n exposition_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v the_o dr._n as_o for_o his_o second_o exception_n to_o my_o conjecture_n found_v in_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—tifications_n for_o partial_a not_o total_a â—ashingâ—_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conâ—ecture_n with_o a_o perhaps_o and_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n uâ—on_v it_o 2._o that_o for_o christian_a baptism_n i_o no_o wheâ—e_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o immersion_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v always_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o disjunctive_o either_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o wordâ—_n cite_v by_o he_o from_o prac_n cat_n l._n 6_o â—ect_n 2_o be_v clear_a suppose_v indeed_o that_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o terminate_v to_o either_o and_o so_o satisfy_v by_o either_o answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n by_o put_v in_o his_o conjecture_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v maintain_v by_o some_o colour_n the_o abuse_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n which_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o make_v i_o fâ—ar_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o this_o slight_a excuse_n 2._o the_o drs._n own_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n till_o the_o corrupt_a use_n of_o the_o circumfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o the_o three_o century_n begin_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n practic_a cat_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o clear_a the_o contrary_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v he_o receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o then_o aâ—ds_n or_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o though_o he_o make_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n only_o to_o be_v by_o put_v under_o water_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n p._n 35._o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n a_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col_fw-fr 2.12_o show_v and_o the_o know_a saâ—ing_n of_o tertullian_n â—er_n meâ—gitamur_fw-la and_o of_o any_o one_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o who_o distinguish_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptism_n and_o say_v the_o jewish_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_n and_o paâ—tern_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o his_o propound_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o audacious_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n by_o maâ—ing_v that_o appointment_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n disjunctive_a either_o that_o waâ—_n wâ—ich_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n or_o another_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o whicâ—_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o â—he_v â—â—il_a deal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o othâ—rs_n be_v show_v who_o do_v most_o presumptuous_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n when_o christ_n hâ—th_v appoint_v onelâ—_n dip_v they_o add_v sprinkle_v when_o christ_n appoint_v only_a disciple_n make_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o add_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o a_o fictitious_a title_n maâ—e_n they_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n who_o learn_v and_o profess_v nothing_o themselves_o which_o he_o that_o readâ—_n considerate_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n may_v see_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o may_v think_v he_o can_v not_o write_v that_o book_n without_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o professor_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v infant_n of_o their_o own_o head_n â—nd_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n plain_o express_v both_o so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o age_a yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o include_v also_o infant_n contrary_a to_o the_o plâ—in_a word_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o their_o exposition_n so_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o express_v only_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o age_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o argument_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o heir_n own_o light_n or_o be_v not_o extreme_o heedless_a at_o one_o time_n of_o what_o they_o say_v at_o another_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o conscientious_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o sprinkle_v when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o than_o dip_v nor_o with_o infant_n baptism_n when_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o 2d_o disput_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v believer_n child_n disciple_n and_o the_o parent_n profession_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o no_o where_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a nor_o can_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n without_o most_o arrogant_a presumption_n baptize_v or_o take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v infant_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v or_o take_v for_o such_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o dr._n my_o last_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a who_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o and_o sanctification_n restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o the_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n ask_v why_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o what_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proportionable_a or_o answerable_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o unclean_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o unclean_a and_o holy_a
receive_v by_o every_o male_a noâ—_n only_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ews_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n but_o through_o all_o posterity_n every_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v become_v straightways_o no_o proselyte_n and_o then_o sure_a this_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n with_o circumcision_n on_o these_o term_n of_o equality_n both_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o proselyteâ—_n must_v needs_o extend_v the_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcision_n beyond_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o their_o immediate_a child_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o afterward_o for_o to_o all_o those_o belong_v circumcision_n so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o remain_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a here_o i_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fagan_n for_o ever_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o and_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o gemara_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o else_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pagan_a for_o ever_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o mr._n selden_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synâ—d_n c._n 3._o p._n 35._o assert_v p._n 28._o before_o and_o p._n 41._o after_o that_o neither_o jew_n child_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n nor_o proselyte_n child_n after_o their_o first_o baptism_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o word_n there_o do_v import_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o want_v the_o book_n to_o consider_v it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a thus_o that_o the_o gentile_a who_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v want_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o a_o little_a while_n the_o right_a of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o selden_n there_o p._n 39_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n issuri_fw-la â—ia_fw-la c._n 13_o and_o ainsw_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v that_o no_o proselyte_n child_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n unless_o that_o child_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o proselytism_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v shall_v still_o want_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o selden_n cite_v from_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 35._o a_o little_a after_o where_o r._n eliezers_n opinion_n be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o proselyte_n if_o circumcise_v though_o not_o baptize_v because_o so_o be_v their_o father_n and_o rabbi_n jâ—shuah's_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v because_o so_o be_v their_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n nevertheless_o have_v pronounce_v that_o if_o any_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o proselyte_n baptism_n of_o that_o race_n not_o of_o the_o posterity_n nor_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n but_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o drs._n question_n i_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v israelites_n not_o pagan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v before_o it_o the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o beside_o this_o two_o thing_n i_o far_o add_v to_o remove_v all_o possible_a force_n of_o this_o suggestion_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n wherein_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v no_o other_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n but_o those_o who_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o profit_v mr._n t._n for_o it_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n do_v make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o this_o and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o the_o reason_n though_o not_o the_o pattern_n belong_v equal_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v their_o native_n infant_n be_v full_o home_o to_o it_o answ._n the_o dr._n have_v try_v to_o prove_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o proseselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o proselytism_n to_o have_v be_v wonâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o distrust_v its_o likely_a it_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o think_v to_o use_v another_o engine_n though_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o jew_n baptize_v native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o christ_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n child_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 3._o that_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v the_o pattern_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o that_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n 5._o that_o he_o make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v proselyte_n posterity_n and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o appoint_v the_o baptise_v of_o any_o christian_n infant_n and_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n for_o 1._o if_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v by_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pattern_n 2._o the_o same_o proof_n which_o show_v a_o change_n in_o this_o show_v as_o much_o a_o change_n in_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o change_n be_v ill_o call_v a_o light_a change_n which_o make_v so_o large_a a_o perpetual_a addition_n 4._o if_o the_o pattern_n do_v not_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n posterity_n as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n than_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n be_v all_o or_o the_o main_a reason_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v the_o after_o child_n of_o proselyte_n or_o the_o native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o before_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o they_o deny_v of_o native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n and_o of_o proselyte_n posterity_n bear_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o jew_n baptise_v being_n christ_n pattern_n but_o heap_v up_o many_o mistake_n and_o some_o against_o himself_o two_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o proselyte_n have_v at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o of_o mr._n t._n as_o it_o will_v if_o all_o their_o infant_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v baptize_v for_o by_o that_o very_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v those_o proselyte_n infant_n be_v infant_n and_o if_o any_o infant_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v all_o their_o pretension_n destroy_v who_o only_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o
evince_v that_o no_o infant_n most_o or_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o mr._n t._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v so_o for_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v the_o inconsiderateness_n and_o vaâ—â—ty_n of_o the_o drs._n write_v â—_o grant_v the_o one_o confute_v i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o what_o consequence_n be_v in_o this_o i_o grant_v the_o jew_n baptize_v proselyte_n child_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n therefore_o â—_o must_v grant_v that_o some_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christian_a baptism_n do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n or_o be_v christ_n pattern_n yea_o do_v i_o not_o dispute_v against_o it_o what_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n be_v this_o of_o so_o famous_a a_o dr._n for_o by_o that_o very_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v those_o proselyte_n infant_n be_v infant_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o may_v do_v be_v infant_n of_o proselyte_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o be_v our_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o infant_n as_o the_o drs._n reason_n intimate_v to_o omit_v his_o non_fw-la sense_n of_o hope_v that_o infant_n be_v infant_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o and_o that_o i_o find_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o remove_v my_o suggestion_n that_o my_o pretension_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o that_o he_o have_v show_v more_o futility_n in_o this_o passage_n so_o serious_o present_v to_o my_o consideration_n than_o i_o shall_v easy_o have_v imagine_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o dr._n add_v the_o only_a way_n mr._n t._n have_v to_o confirm_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o baptise_v any_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o fiâ—st_a conversion_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v baptize_v her_o child_n need_v not_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o i_o have_v cite_v §_o 109._o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o so_o indeed_o i_o find_v it_o in_o maimonides_n tit_n isuribia_n c._n 13._o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o jewish_a drs._n may_v probable_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o this_o other_o ground_n because_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v esteem_v as_o one_o person_n the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v baptize_v they_o may_v deem_v the_o child_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o account_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v it_o after_o the_o birth_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seeem_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o deem_v the_o child_n all_o one_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o baptise_v those_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o proselyte_n after_o the_o time_n of_o he_o or_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n and_o according_o the_o christian_a doctor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesareâ—_n can_v 6._o have_v resolve_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o jewish_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n or_o be_v not_o at_o all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o her_o confession_n in_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a to_o herself_o and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n leave_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v suppose_v that_o the_o child_n which_o then_o she_o carry_v shall_v notwithstanding_o her_o baptism_n then_o be_v its_o self_n baptize_v after_o its_o birth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o a_o evidence_n how_o little_a of_o proof_n mr._n t._n have_v either_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n or_o mr._n selden'_v testimony_n from_o all_o which_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o but_o this_o which_o in_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n answ._n the_o dr._n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n to_o think_v he_o can_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a drs._n that_o when_o they_o resolve_v the_o child_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o proselytism_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o drs._n resolution_n when_o they_o say_v it_o need_v not_o yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o so_o how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a witness_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o prove_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n their_o custom_n by_o these_o very_a writer_n but_o let_v we_o heed_v his_o reason_n the_o jewish_a drs._n may_v resolve_v it_o upon_o another_o ground_n the_o child_n be_v one_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o the_o baptism_n needless_a to_o that_o child_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o deem_v the_o child_n all_o one_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o consequent_o other_o child_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o the_o dr._n upon_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n and_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o to_o none_o else_o infer_v downright_a they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o baptise_v other_o child_n it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o rabbin_z dr._n chair_n of_o the_o irrefragabilis_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o say_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o must_v say_v so_o too_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o joannes_n ad_fw-la appositum_fw-la and_o think_v i_o have_v better_a card_n to_o show_v for_o my_o inference_n then_o dr._n h._n for_o his_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v also_o joannes_n ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o p._n 170._o speak_v not_o doubtful_o like_o dr._n h._n when_o he_o put_v in_o hiâ—_n parenthesis_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o cite_v gemaâ—_n babylon_n ad_fw-la tit._n jabim_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 78._o a_o and_o maimonides_n halach_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o shulcan_n aruch_n lib._n jore_fw-la dea_fw-la cap._n 268._o b_o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n resolution_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o baptism_n her_o child_n need_v not_o baptism_n he_o add_v nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la in_o sanctitaâ—e_fw-la matris_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ejus_fw-la judaismo_fw-la nam_fw-la hisce_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la untur_fw-la vocibus_fw-la proselyti_fw-la seu_fw-la matris_fw-la conditionem_fw-la induebat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o in_o her_o judaisme_n for_o so_o they_o use_v these_o word_n it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a or_o a_o jew_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o need_v not_o baptism_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o count_v not_o their_o child_n who_o be_v holy_a or_o jew_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n baptism_n to_o need_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o baptise_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n any_o whit_n help_v the_o doctor_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n since_o christ_n who_o do_v imagine_v the_o mother_n baptism_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o child_n perhaps_o for_o that_o be_v the_o drs._n conjecture_v only_o because_o they_o think_v the_o child_n and_o mother_n one_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a drs._n resolution_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o only_o and_o for_o the_o drs._n mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n it_o
proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v this_o accidental_a difference_n that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o a_o proselyte_n denote_v a_o come_n from_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o disciple_n do_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o description_n make_v this_o very_a difference_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o proselyte_n still_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n that_o this_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o his_o inference_n be_v from_o proselyte_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n the_o same_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v know_v his_o use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o show_v that_o he_o or_o any_o else_o have_v so_o use_v but_o the_o dr._n add_v thus_o do_v we_o find_v a_o proselyte_n define_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o do_v a_o jew_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o privilege_n by_o this_o mean_n particular_o allow_v free_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v thus_o among_o they_o admit_v into_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o christian_a proselyte_n also_o nor_o why_o the_o christian_a infant_n thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o câ—me_n from_o any_o other_o nation_n nor_o ever_o associate_v themselves_o with_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n answ._n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v according_a to_o heb._n 11.6_o i_o shall_v agree_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o proselyte_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o the_o word_n show_v but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v baptise_v to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o when_o infant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o their_o baptism_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o believer_n on_o he_o but_o that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o afore_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a believer_n be_v either_o term_v in_o scripture_n a_o proselyte_n or_o any_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o term_v proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a dream_n of_o the_o dr._n suitable_a to_o his_o fancy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n institute_v among_o christian_n aâ—ter_v the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o enjoy_v privilege_n i_o can_v divine_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o affirm_v it_o for_o sure_a the_o infant_n child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v to_o learn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o early_o initiate_v and_o that_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o these_o law_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n yet_o not_o exclude_v those_o other_o end_n of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o privilege_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thereby_o answ._n the_o infant_n have_v no_o end_n but_o such_o as_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proselyte_n have_v and_o the_o parent_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o jewish_a religion_n before_o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o elder_n at_o who_o command_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a policy_n afore_o which_o admission_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n be_v his_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o native_a jew_n have_v as_o one_o of_o that_o body_n which_o show_v that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v not_o into_o a_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o proselytism_n not_o like_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n which_o the_o dr._n fancy_n to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o admission_n to_o proselytism_n to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o set_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v divine_v if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o i_o and_o when_o he_o add_v but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o teacher_n and_o lord_n only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o a_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o how_o by_o it_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o other_o benefit_n but_o know_v reason_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptism_n be_v thereby_o profane_v and_o the_o infant_n afterward_o usual_o harden_v through_o pernicione_n presumption_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o christian._n the_o dr._n say_v also_o but_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o design_v other_o even_o secular_a advantage_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v respect_v and_o reap_v by_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o early_o bring_v in_o whether_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ._n answ._n that_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n or_o attain_v any_o advantage_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o be_v lawful_o respect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v whole_o beside_o christ_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o proselytism_n be_v as_o manifest_o it_o be_v for_o far_o different_a purpose_n from_o that_o of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v yet_o again_o say_v the_o dr._n two_o sage_a observation_n he_o here_o add_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o i_o can_v very_o well_o grant_v it_o who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o disciple_n but_o either_o of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o christ_n among_o we_o christian_n those_o be_v the_o only_a discipleship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o
the_o lord_n tradition_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la with_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o the_o slightiness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o no_o intelligent_a divine_a shall_v now_o urge_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o practice_n or_o tenant_n ground_v on_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n nor_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v augustins_n or_o hieroms_n authority_n such_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o their_o approbation_n and_o speech_n their_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o other_o point_n show_v their_o mistake_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fact_n some_o whereof_o be_v before_o note_v section_n 88_o and_o more_o will_v be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v all_o that_o he_o with_o other_o urge_v cyprian_n for_o i_o reply_v he_o and_o other_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v that_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o cyprian_a not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o 1._o in_o the_o practice_n use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o imagine_a necessity_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n from_o perish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 18._o and_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o the_o sanct_a bapt_v and_o sundry_a relation_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n now_o in_o this_o if_o proâ—estant_n divine_v have_v reject_v antiquity_n and_o deny_v such_o infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o practise_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o reason_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o private_a baptism_n upon_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o according_o decline_a it_o as_o superstitious_a they_o thereby_o justify_v we_o from_o their_o crimination_n of_o innovation_n in_o desert_v the_o father_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n as_o he_o do_v plain_a script_n proof_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 153._o except_o against_o tertullia_n reason_n as_o poor_a and_o therefore_o reject_v his_o advice_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o reject_v cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n determination_n which_o be_v build_v on_o as_o poor_a if_o not_o poor_a reason_n than_o tertullia_n 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v perish_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v dissert_v they_o now_o if_o they_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o infant_n baptism_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o authority_n nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o least_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o determination_n impertinent_a to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n as_o about_o menkish_a profession_n lend_v fast_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o main_a thing_n consider_v be_v how_o far_o the_o ancient_n practise_v these_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n write_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o by_o whieh_n we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o father_n practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n testimony_n do_v indeed_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o plain_o show_v upon_o what_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o come_v in_o and_o if_o prejudice_n do_v not_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n learned_a and_o godly_a protestant_n will_v rather_o suspect_v and_o judge_v infant_n baptism_n a_o corruption_n then_o allege_v their_o determination_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hierony_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n augustine_n mean_n be_v that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n and_o without_o baptism_n must_v perish_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la show_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 24._o l._n 1._o adv_n julian_n c._n 2._o contra_fw-la 2_o epist._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c_o 4._o now_o as_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n have_v reject_v infant_n communion_n though_o as_o ancient_a as_o infant_n baptism_n or_o very_o near_o as_o ancient_a so_o shall_v infant_n baptism_n be_v reject_v as_o upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exorcise_a or_o exuffiation_n that_o be_v blow_v away_o or_o puff_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o augustine_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o use_v with_o baptism_n to_o infant_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v milk_n and_o honey_n clothing_n with_o white_a garment_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o common_a in_o his_o time_n before_o cyprian_a which_o yet_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o l._n 1._o against_o martion_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la apostolical_a tradition_n out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examine_v their_o reason_n to_o which_o in_o this_o thing_n how_o little_a credit_n or_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o shall_v now_o vindicate_v from_o what_o mr._n ms._n friend_n and_o dr._n homes_n say_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o define_v since_o he_o dissuade_v it_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o scult_a med_a patr_n part_n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 42._o tertullianus_n l_o de_n bapt._n â—os_v duntaxat_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la censet_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o this_o be_v refell_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o then_o in_o use_n ref._n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o allow_v 3._o that_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ref._n this_o be_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o that_o case_n 4._o that_o he_o dissuade_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o infidel_n since_o they_o only_o be_v in_o need_n of_o surety_n and_o likely_a to_o sail_v in_o answer_v the_o engagement_n for_o they_o ref._n this_o be_v not_o likely_a 1._o itâ—s_v not_o likely_a such_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o will_v become_v surety_n for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v usual_a then_o as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o have_v surety_n at_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o also_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o age_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la ind_n suscepti_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o aged_a 3._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n show_v he_o argue_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n 4._o his_o reason_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v â—re_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o wiâ—h_o express_a direction_n for_o they_o to_o come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o understand_v venient_fw-la ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la adolâ—scunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la fiâ—nt_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potâ—erint_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o come_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v christ._n which_o make_v it_o certain_a he_o mean_v this_o even_a of_o believer_n infant_n who_o he_o presume_v will_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o anâ—iâ—adobaptist_n doctrine_n have_v then_o look_v into_o the_o church_n though_o dr._n hammond_n say_v otherwise_o â—he_v â—d_a exception_n be_v â—ugustines_n and_o hierom_n
difference_n about_o the_o title_n to_o it_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o able_a protestant_n themselves_o 14._o how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o regularity_n of_o church-constiâ—ution_a and_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o in_o infancy_n 15._o how_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o harden_v soul_n in_o deadly_a presumption_n who_o avouch_v the_o christianity_n of_o infant_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v 16._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o injustice_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o adherence_n to_o a_o party_n in_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v what_o one_o party_n say_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o heâ—r_v what_o the_o opposites_n say_v though_o they_o bring_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_v for_o they_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a course_n to_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n either_o dead_a or_o stranger_n on_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v which_o countenance_v not_o they_o or_o to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abettor_n of_o they_o because_o of_o agreement_n in_o one_o opinion_n 18._o whether_o division_n or_o schism_n be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v &_o inveigh_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o hold_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o opposite_n do_v acknowledge_v 19_o whether_o such_o as_o impose_v infan_n baptism_n on_o their_o brethren_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n confess_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o they_o for_o not_o own_v iâ—_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v with_o cruelty_n their_o own_o addition_n oâ—_n those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o hold_v thâ—_n true_a faith_n aâ—d_a practice_n 20._o whether_o such_o pretence_n as_o be_v make_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o any_o true_o godly_a person_n to_o neglect_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o command_v mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o &_o the_o apostle_n constant_o practise_v and_o since_o mr._n baxter_n have_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n minister_v so_o many_o interrogatory_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o his_o book_n of_o plâ—in_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o his_o book_n which_o speak_v plain_o or_o obscure_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n p._n 3._o and_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v become_v hard_a p._n 301._o 2._o in_o his_o abuse_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v chief_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o 19_o for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o baptism_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n from_o p._n 91_o to_o 96._o 3._o in_o coin_v a_o new_a title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o parent_n or_o pro_fw-la parent_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 4._o in_o his_o devise_v â—n_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a membership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n step_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 5._o in_o his_o many_o year_n clamorous_a abuse_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o judgement_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o figment_n of_o he_o but_o promote_a reformation_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n 6._o in_o his_o unbrother_o print_v my_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o though_o live_v near_o he_o 7._o in_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 17._o sect_n of_o of_o my_o praecursor_n or_o elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v so_o 8._o in_o his_o light_n pass_v over_o my_o urge_v his_o own_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n about_o christ_n institution_n mat._n 28.19_o in_o my_o praecur_n p._n 66._o in_o his_o praef_a morat_fw-la sect_n 16._o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o review_n p._n 66_o 67._o which_o sure_o be_v from_o christ_n institution_n deserve_v better_a consideration_n 9_o in_o condemn_v our_o rejection_n of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o papist_n build_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o in_o dispute_n against_o arminian_n be_v common_o deny_v by_o contraremonstrant_n 10_o in_o his_o many_o false_a accusation_n of_o i_o as_o a_o sect_n master_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o his_o scornful_a expression_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o book_n in_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v or_o harden_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n and_o other_o error_n thereby_o indirect_o create_v odium_fw-la to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o weaken_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o in_o take_v off_o my_o quondam_a hearer_n at_o bewdley_n from_o hear_v i_o or_o permit_v i_o there_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a none_o of_o which_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o i_o or_o the_o people_n baptize_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o to_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o review_n to_o thy_o care_n hope_v that_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o cis-jordan_n and_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o circumcise_a christian_n be_v compose_v by_o right_a intelligence_n of_o their_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o device_n of_o a_o anti-evangelical_n covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n no_o where_o extant_a of_o baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n of_o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n ordinary_o of_o a_o command_n in_o force_n now_o gen._n 17.9_o of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n and_o fetch_v a_o rule_n from_o it_o of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n will_v discern_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shut_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o not_o churchmember_v profane_a excommunicate_a parent_n or_o proparent_n and_o such_o like_a endeavour_v to_o restore_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o with_o that_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o right_a constitution_n and_o holy_a unity_n and_o order_n and_o without_o which_o a_o right_a reformation_n covenant_v will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o goâ—ly_a paâ—ents_n of_o tender_a conscience_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o mr._n baxter_n confess_v p._n 68_o of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v since_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o child_n privilege_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v by_o it_o engage_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o love_a brother_n and_o real_a
the_o covenant_n interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_n inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n and_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luk._n 19.9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v sect._n 45._o mr._n cobbet_n answer_v to_o objection_n against_o his_o seven_o concl_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o just_a vindic_n be_v consider_v and_o mr._n blakes_n tener_n concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o it_o iâ—_n a_o mutual_a agreement_n sect._n 46._o the_o 27_o 28_o 29._o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vind_z fae_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n to_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v sect._n 47._o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 34._o concern_v the_o state_v the_o question_n of_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o objection_n against_o my_o state_v it_o remove_v sect._n 48._o the_o 35th_o and_o 37th_o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v answer_v sect._n 49._o the_o four_o ch_n of_o mr._n baxters_n part_n 1._o of_o plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v his_o conceit_n about_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o admission_n consider_v and_o sundry_a animadversion_n make_v on_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 50._o the_o 5._o ch_z of_o mr._n brs._n plain_a scrip_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o be_v examine_v and_o the_o text_n gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.19_o clear_v so_o as_o to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v sect._n 51._o the_o argument_n from_o alter_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n constitution_n and_o call_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n 5._o ch_z plain_o etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o sect._n 52._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o sect._n 53_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o asâ—â—rtâ—_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v state_v sect._n 54._o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n sect._n 55._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n baxter_n teach_v sect._n 56._o that_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n exception_n sect._n 57_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o gen._n 3.15_o sect._n 58._o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sect._n 59_o the_o say_n of_o adam_n eve_n noah_n concern_v cain_n seth_n shem_o the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o prove_v not_o mr._n baxters_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 60._o mr._n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 12._o or_o 17._o or_o 22._o sect._n 61._o covenant_n promise_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o israel_n the_o righteous_a prove_v not_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 62._o mr._n baxter_n 9th_o and_o 10_o question_n about_o the_o repealableness_n and_o repeal_n of_o his_o imagine_a law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o his_o 8._o additional_n be_v answer_v sect._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n ten_o calumniatory_a question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 64._o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n of_o baptism_n part_n 1._o ch_n 6._o about_o the_o nonrepeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o in_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v §ect_n 65._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n from_o matth._n 23.37_o revel_v 11.15_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ch_z 12_o 13._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 66._o mr_n baxter_n 9th_o 10_o 11_o concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 67._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v §ect_n 68_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o teason_n have_v mr._n baxter_n prove_v ch_n 18.19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n §ect_n 69._o mr._n baxter_n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o argument_n from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a §ect_n 70._o mr._n baxter_n 16_o and_o 17_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n exod_n 20.6_o and_o of_o blessing_n psal._n 37.26_o be_v answer_v sect._n 71._o mr._n baxter_n 18_o argument_n from_o the_o prioriâ—y_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a before_o circumcision_n his_o 19_o from_o god_n mercy_n his_o â—0th_n from_o blessing_n and_o curse_v deut._n 28._o be_v answer_v sect._n 72._o mr._n baxter_n 21._o argument_n from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v answer_v sect._n 73._o mr._n baxter_n 22._o argument_n ch_z â—7_n that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v sect._n 74._o mr._n baxter_n allegaâ—ions_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o argument_n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o the_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 75._o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o â—o_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 8_o 9_o sect._n 76._o my_o sense_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_z 39_o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 7._o sect._n 77._o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successeless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n sect._n 78._o mr._n carter_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n be_v refute_v sect._n 79._o neither_o do_v circumcision_n seal_v mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n nor_o be_v abraham_n thence_o term_v father_n of_o believer_n §ect_n 80._o mr._n carter_n conceit_n as_o if_o gen._n 17.9_o be_v a_o command_n in_o force_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a §ect_n 81._o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n and_o their_o identity_n for_o substance_n to_o we_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unprove_v by_o mr._n carter_n mr._n marshal_n mr._n church_n dr._n homes_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n cobbet_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o or_o elsewhere_o §ect_n 82._o notwithstanding_o mr._n carter_n allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o 24._o mark_v 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o n._n t._n appear_v to_o be_v silent_a about_o mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n and_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 8â—_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v not_o title_n to_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o four_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 84._o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o privilege_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o 5_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 85._o mr._n cobbet_n dictate_v just._n vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v §ect_n 86_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n book_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 87._o the_o disaster_n
promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n seed_n afore_o christ_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o all_o abraham_n seed_n have_v not_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o first_o seal_v not_o the_o female_n any_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o male_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o extraordinary_a gift_n since_o then_o all_o believe_a jew_n must_v have_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o all_o believer_n may_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o understand_v you_o shall_v all_o have_v sueh_a gift_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o true_a exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 6._o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o gift_n the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v for_o their_o and_o your_o benefit_n in_o that_o by_o those_o gift_n the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o their_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o it_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o particle_n even_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o forego_n sentence_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o not_o unto_o this_o sentence_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o present_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v now_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v m._n drew_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o limitation_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o also_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o jew_n he_o then_o speak_v to_o though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o salvation_n by_o another_o then_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n act_n 4_o 12._o to_o i_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v debapt_v inf._n viz._n and_o eâ—fic_n pag._n 253._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act·_n 2.39_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v must_v limit_v the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o child_n in_o the_o middle_n yea_o without_o the_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o their_o or_o any_o other_o child_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o any_o but_o those_o he_o call_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o at_o least_o 3._o his_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o your_o child_n be_v now_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o add_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o though_o call_v 2._o say_v m._n draw_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mention_v their_o child_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wish_v matth._n 27.25_o christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n cause_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a empty_a eclesiastical_a outward_a privilege_n as_o paedobaptist_n imagine_v to_o belong_v to_o believer_n infant_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o like_a fort_n as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o like_o gen._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n gen._n 50.20_o for_o this_o end_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n ver._n 36.37_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a tthe_a apostle_n say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o their_o child_n because_o those_o afar_v off_o have_v not_o wish_v christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o they_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v 3._o say_v m._n drew_n it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v better_v rather_o than_o worsted_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v shall_v he_o have_v leave_v their_o child_n who_o be_v always_o till_o now_o reckon_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n cold_a comfort_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o fathe_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n sure_o this_o will_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n rather_o than_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v plain_a to_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o wish_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o ver._n 39_o be_v a_o notice_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o imagine_v the_o jew_n then_o either_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o their_o child_n answerable_a to_o circumcision_n or_o that_o peter_n scope_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o be_v such_o a_o toy_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o child_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o have_v be_v alike_o comfort_n unto_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o arraign_v malefactor_n expect_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v that_o his_o little_a child_n have_v a_o new_a coat_n give_v he_o vain_a word_n and_o bugbear_n fit_a to_o affright_v child_n with_o of_o a_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o defect_n of_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n of_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n debar_v a_o privilege_n the_o deprivation_n of_o which_o will_v have_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ._n child_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n no_o whit_n worsted_n in_o their_o condition_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o barbarious_a heathen_a infidel_n though_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o asert_v to_o their_o infant_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a civil_a or_o eclesiastical_a estate_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o peter_n speak_v to_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n they_o know_v christ_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o may_v know_v he_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n the_o defect_n of_o infant-baptism_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n make_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n such_o conceit_n arise_v from_o paedobaptist_n mistake_v supposition_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v but_o that_o
these_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o to_o gentile_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o external_a adoption_n and_o privilege_n the_o consequence_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n therefore_o the_o infaint_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o jew_n aforetime_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v therefore_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n infant_n aforetime_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a antecedent_n this_o ambiguous_a antecedent_n be_v put_v that_o promise_n of_o proriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n but_o set_v not_o down_o which_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n whether_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n or_o that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o specialty_n nor_o do_v his_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o specialty_n appear_v equipollent_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n dnfant_n aforetime_o but_o he_o dictate_v so_o ambiguous_o and_o indistinct_o that_o more_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v he_o then_o to_o refute_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o visible_a professor_n and_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v he_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v true_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n and_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o luk._n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bring_v the_o word_n exod._n 12.48_o 49_o the_o stranger_n be_v as_o our_o home-born_a and_o there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o both_o which_o be_v speak_v mere_o of_o allowance_n for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o like_a propriety_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o he_o bring_v gal._n 4.28_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v visible_a professor_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n he_o say_v isaac_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n whereas_o paul_n say_v no_o for_o then_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o special_a call_n or_o election_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o apply_v those_o text_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 11.17_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o gen._n 17_o 5_o 7._o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v they_o of_o true_a believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v who_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o say_v the_o child_n be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n of_o every_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a israelite_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v say_v psal._n 138._o 1_o 3._o of_o child_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n sit_v round_o about_o his_o table_n like_o olive_n plant_n to_o prove_v visible_a professor_n and_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n he_o say_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v undeniable_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v undeniable_o proper_a to_o abraham_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o either_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o father_n o_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o say_v christian_n be_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o tit_n 2.14_o and_o every_o nation_n receive_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o national_a agreement_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o age_n psal._n 22.30_o even_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n with_o israel_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o many_o call_n abraham_n father_n who_o obtain_v the_o fatherhood_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17.5_o and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o national_a church_n no_o less_o hen_n that_o nation_n be_v whereby_o those_o speech_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o be_v 2.14_o gen._n 17.5_o as_o expound_v rom._n 4.17_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a he_o apply_v that_o mat._n 18.10_o little_a one_o who_o be_v say_v vers_n 6._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o little_a one_o in_o age_n he_o applies_z jer._n 30.20_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 18.21_o concern_v their_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o infant_n to_o a_o initial_a seal_n at_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v the_o prophet_n shall_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n child_n at_o their_o call_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o foretime_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n time_n not_o baptise_v more_o thing_n there_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n in_o his_o argument_n whereof_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o text_n act._n 2.39_o rom._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o â—y_a ample_a dsquisition_n of_o those_o text_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n be_v urge_v more_o full_o by_o master_n b._n i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n his_o argument_n pag._n 18._o to_o prove_v his_o consequence_n the_o infant_n of_o chaistian_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v from_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o like_a command_n the_o like_a promise_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o like_a practice_n what_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o any_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o baptize_v man_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o their_o come_n to_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n glorify_v god_n in_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n profess_v faith_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v 1._o he_o say_v not_o true_o that_o be_v
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
though_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n have_v right_a likewise_o to_o the_o sealâ—_n and_o deed_n that_o do_v convey_v that_o inheritance_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o each_o inheritor_n by_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o deed_n seal_v for_o he_o to_o another_o as_o a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o case_n of_o young_a orphan_n to_o one_o man_n be_v convey_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o frivolousness_n of_o this_o conceit_n to_o make_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o thence_o and_o the_o use_n in_o civil_a negotiation_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n allow_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o covenant_n itself_o belong_v to_o they_o alsâ—_n belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n may_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o convey_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o parent_n by_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o child_n and_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o insufficient_a abraham_n posterity_n be_v in_o covenant_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o without_o the_o like_a command_n nor_o be_v the_o minor_a prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o 10_o 11._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v only_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o other_o whatever_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o howsoever_o peter_n mean_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o you_o believer_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v false_a they_o be_v not_o then_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n hall_n dispute_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v a_o gatherer_n out_o of_o other_o as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o most_o thing_n he_o shall_v argue_v refer_v we_o as_o a_o index_n to_o their_o write_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o author_n he_o point_v to_o there_o be_v send_v to_o i_o by_o some_o friend_n these_o two_o follow_a argument_n in_o manuscript_n as_o judge_v by_o some_o unanswerable_a the_o first_o thus_o what_o privilege_n the_o proselyted_a gentile_n have_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n family_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o infant_n seed_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n the_o like_a privilege_n the_o christian_a gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o infant-seed_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o proselyted_a gentile_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_a gentile_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o quaternity_n of_o term_n and_o conceive_v what_o privilege_v be_v put_v for_o whatsoever_o privilege_n universal_o without_o which_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v all_o of_o particular_n and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n naught_o i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v it_o a_o privilege_n or_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o like_a command_n if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o not_o baptise_v a_o whole_a nation_n old_a and_o young_a together_o and_o we_o do_v ill_o in_o keep_v away_o the_o young_a one_o of_o believer_n baptize_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o passover_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n manifest_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o initiate_a ordinance_n viz._n baptism_n belong_v but_o unto_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n the_o external_a visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o belong_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o initiate_a ordinance_n viz._n baptism_n belong_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n he_o mean_v except_o baptism_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o mr._n m._n speak_v and_o some_o other_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 10._o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o other_o now_o but_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n the_o major_n contain_v a_o trifle_a tautology_n in_o effect_n this_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n hiss_v out_o of_o school_n as_o a_o ridiculous_a foppery_n sect_n xv._n the_o dispute_n of_o mr._n john_n geree_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o prove_v thence_o infant-baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o do_v now_o to_o baptism_n but_o mr._n john_n geree_n vindic._n paedobap_n p._n 6._o will_v seem_v to_o dispute_v more_o accurate_o and_o after_o a_o syllogism_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o new_a phrase_n he_o dispute_v thus_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o child_n of_o believe_v christian_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n do_v belong_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v mr._n geree_n in_o this_o syllogism_n have_v alter_v the_o term_n in_o his_o prosyllogism_n it_o be_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n institute_v for_o christian_a church_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n institute_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v derive_v a_o rule_n for_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o perhaps_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o at_o best_a ambiguous_a it_o serve_v for_o no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o serve_v only_o to_o mislead_v those_o understanding_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v catch_v with_o such_o chaff_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v deny_v no_o where_o be_v baptism_n call_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o deducible_a from_o thence_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o i_o find_v that_o make_v this_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o thereby_o either_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o confer_v or_o assure_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o end_n of_o itself_o intend_v therein_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o
of_o actual_a circumcision_n to_o infant_n whereas_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o only_o prove_v necessary_o a_o virtual_a and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v it_o prove_v necessary_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n any_o more_o than_o a_o virtual_a baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o same_o medium_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o necessary_a actual_a circumcision_n in_o the_o one_o can_v prove_v as_o necessary_a actual_a baptism_n in_o the_o other_o now_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o his_o reply_n for_o my_o word_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o fit_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v a_o virtual_a baptism_n to_o infant_n without_o detriment_n to_o my_o cause_n if_o they_o assert_v no_o more_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o virtual_a circumcision_n but_o have_v i_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o write_n but_o we_o may_v grant_v we_o may_v say_v examen_fw-la page_n 37._o by_o like_a perhaps_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v exercit._fw-la p._n 4._o the_o speech_n may_v have_v be_v right_a notwithstanding_o mr._n geree_v exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o female_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n then_o for_o this_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o those_o that_o be_v infant_n when_o grow_v be_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o infant_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o more_o full_a evidence_n exclude_v from_o actual_a baptism_n than_o female_n be_v from_o actual_a circumcision_n mr._n g._n proceed_v thus_o for_o your_o second_o instance_n of_o infant_n die_v afore_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o tie_v to_o that_o day_n whether_o for_o the_o theological_a reason_n levit._n 12.2_o 3._o or_o for_o the_o physical_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o incision_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o tender_a infant_n or_o till_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o critical_a day_n be_v over_o or_o whether_o to_o typify_v the_o resurrection_n we_o can_v determine_v but_o till_o that_o day_n they_o be_v express_o exclude_v yet_o therefore_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o express_o exclude_v be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o so_o unless_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o rule_n that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o 18_o year_n or_o so_o that_o instance_n of_o infant_n not_o be_v circumcise_v die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v up_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o mr._n gs._n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v but_o his_o own_o grant_n that_o some_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o jewish_a church_n as_o female_n and_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v express_o exclude_v overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n and_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o reason_n why_o male_n afore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n gs._n advantage_n but_o against_o he_o since_o it_o do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o circumcise_v nor_o need_v i_o bring_v a_o rule_n that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o eighteen_o year_n or_o so_o which_o go_v upon_o his_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o mr._n g._n add_v your_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o adam_n abel_n noah_n page_n 36._o of_o your_o answer_n and_o melchisedec_n lot_n job_n pag._n 4._o exercit._n i_o answer_v either_o those_o be_v before_o the_o administration_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o seal_n or_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o or_o after_o he_o either_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o if_o they_o do_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o circumcision_n as_o other_o proselyte_n do_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v ascrrb_v to_o hierom_n cite_v by_o junius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o bellarmine_n controu._n 4._o l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o not._n 13._o answ._n master_n geree_n do_v make_v show_n of_o answer_v my_o allegation_n but_o do_v indeed_o confirm_v my_o proof_n that_o since_o abel_n noah_n melchisedec_n lot_n and_o many_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o initial_a sign_n or_o seal_v as_o m._n geree_n call_v it_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o some_o seal_v after_o a_o initial_a seal_n be_v institute_v though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a seal_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o seal_v initial_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o person_n be_v circumcise_v but_o god_n special_a command_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o but_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v in_o another_o ordinance_n without_o the_o like_a command_n if_o one_o author_n conceive_v job_n be_v circumcise_v many_o do_v conceive_v otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v more_o probable_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o circumcision_n or_o his_o observe_v any_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v with_o israel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n master_n geree_n say_v further_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v in_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_v can_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v join_v to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v answ._n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n geree_n who_o as_o before_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o melchisedeck_v lot_n job_n be_v not_o circumcise_v though_o in_o covenant_n because_o of_o their_o not_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n or_o their_o not_o unite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n so_o here_o again_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v what_o i_o allege_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o and_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o dispute_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v no_o direction_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n if_o lot_n the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n though_o in_o
serpent_n head_n shall_v prove_v infant_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o resolve_v ch._n 28._o art_n 4._o they_o say_v infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n cite_v gen._n 17.7.9_o with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o aâ—ts_v 2.38.39_o &_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o luke_n 18.15_o what_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o text_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n where_o they_o direct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth-interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v little_a child_n into_o his_o presence_n embrace_v they_o and_o blessing_n they_o say_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o federal_o holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v most_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a few_o of_o they_o true_a or_o have_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a set_v aside_o one_o or_o two_o which_o express_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o different_a phrase_n they_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o sense_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o in_o a_o borrow_a or_o proper_a sense_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n or_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o seal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n covenant_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v that_o covenant_n whether_o it_o seal_v all_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seal_v god_n covenant_v to_o we_o or_o our_o covenant_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o neither_o speak_v of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n nor_o say_v of_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a mean_v the_o next_o proposition_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v drive_v to_o devise_v sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o make_v it_o true_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o by_o other_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o act_n 2.39_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o text_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n geree_n the_o next_o be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n or_o what_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v by_o their_o birth_n or_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v in_o like_a measure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o be_v uncertain_a sure_o gal._n 3.9.14_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o not_o every_o believer_n posterity_n or_o natural_a seed_n have_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o any_o privilege_n to_o our_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o the_o next_o too_o be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o they_o make_v accidental_a in_o it_o and_o what_o substantial_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o or_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o or_o what_o this_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o believer_n comfort_n entitle_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o after_o withhold_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o mean_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o federal_o holy_a afore_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n in_o those_o proposition_n i_o deprehend_v little_a truth_n or_o plain_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o directory_n in_o that_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n fit_a for_o scholar_n to_o study_v than_o for_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o london_n minister_n of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a part_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccl._n page_n 32._o speak_v thus_o so_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o what_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v from_o infant_n incapacity_n now_o against_o their_o baptism_n may_v as_o well_o then_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o child_n shall_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a initiate_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n no_o where_o forbid_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o concern_v which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n federaly_a holy_a as_o they_o will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o require_v to_o baptism_n though_o not_o require_v to_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o infant_n male_a circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n they_o give_v for_o exclude_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v continual_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n urge_v against_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n m._n do_v direct_v his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o suspension_n suspend_v p._n 21._o seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v of_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o print_n likely_a to_o have_v produce_v their_o strength_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o examine_v
of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o their_o birth_n interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o seed_n nor_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n another_o ense_fw-mi of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o frivolous_a god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o infant-gentile_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o promise_n must_v have_v baptism_n which_o be_v no_o seal_n or_o token_n of_o that_o promise_n at_o all_o if_o mr._n m._n will_v have_v do_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v not_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 106_o 107_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o word_n quite_o beside_o the_o business_n how_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o large_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o some_o sense_n who_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o have_v show_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n that_o may_v infer_v right_a to_o gentile-believer_n infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v gen._n 17.7_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v page_n 103._o that_o baptism_n seal_v that_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n thus_o engage_v himself_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v i_o no_o where_o find_v they_o be_v make_v to_o a_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o like_a play_v with_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n foederate_a in_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n covenanter_n when_o he_o say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v foederati_fw-la or_o covenanter_n with_o god_n or_o enter_v into_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o covenanter_n but_o one_o that_o make_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v man_n enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o some_o act_n testify_v assent_n to_o a_o promise_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o major_n and_o deny_v his_o minor_a which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v against_o sense_n for_o when_o do_v any_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o otherwise_o perceive_v a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o show_v his_o assent_n to_o own_o god_n for_o his_o god_n in_o the_o other_o form_n he_o say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v and_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n by_o his_o act_n of_o promise_n as_o his_o word_n be_v page_n 103._o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o his_o word_n import_v page_n 92._o where_n have_v say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v gen._n 17.7_o 9_o 10_o 14._o where_o the_o very_a ground_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o seal_v be_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o infant_n of_o believe_v even_o gentile_a parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n ergo._fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a the_o minor_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o ro._n 9.8_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o most_o certain_o false_a of_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n to_o who_o especial_o thâ—se_a of_o the_o gentile_n god_n never_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o to_o their_o natural_a seed_n yet_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v true_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o see_v the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n will_v not_o hold_v in_o these_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o arminian_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o the_o word_n of_o many_o show_n cite_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 4._o in_o my_o praecursor_n s._n 10._o mr._n m._n himself_o so_o expound_v it_o with_o mr._n bayn_n pag._n 102._o of_o his_o defence_n therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v another_o sense_n to_o which_o he_o fly_v he_o talk_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a covenant_n page_n 120._o and_o page_n 112._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n outward_a ordinance_n and_o church-privilege_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o application_n be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o baptism_n now_o and_o circumcision_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 10._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v mere_o nugatory_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v true_a but_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o truth_n i_o may_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v censure_v apply_v to_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o mr._n ms._n or_o the_o assembly_n the_o poet_n word_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascâ—tur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o shuffle_n in_o this_o thing_n mr._n m._n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v my_o instance_n of_o woman_n and_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o be_v circumcise_v though_o in_o covenant_n limit_n his_o major_n in_o the_o first_o form_n thus_o suppose_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o no_o special_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o they_o in_o the_o other_o form_n thus_o unless_o they_o be_v either_o uncapable_a of_o it_o or_o be_v exempt_v by_o particular_a dispensation_n by_o the_o bar_n he_o mean_v god_n prohibition_n as_o these_o word_n page_n 93._o show_n god_n forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a but_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o dispensation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a_o prohibition_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v a_o dispensation_n suppose_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o free_v the_o person_n from_o do_v it_o in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o time_n but_o let_v pass_v this_o exception_n against_o the_o expression_n i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n put_v a_o bar_n or_o forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o god_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o parcus_n comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 17.11_o errant_a masculi_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la abjutero_fw-la etc._n etc._n anticipare_fw-la vero_fw-la signum_fw-la nec_fw-la licebat_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v and_o since_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n he_o have_v prohibit_v any_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v in_o their_o word_n above_o recite_v there_o be_v just_a ground_n even_o a_o prohibition_n against_o baptise_v infant_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n ms._n argument_n be_v not_o true_a upon_o all_o this_o debate_n i_o profess_v i_o find_v so_o much_o inconsiderateness_n or_o confusedness_n or_o nonsense_n or_o untruth_n or_o trifle_v if_o not_o juggle_v in_o mr._n ms._n argue_v that_o i_o must_v vary_v my_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v his_o meaning_n sometime_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n as_o be_v tautological_a and_o not_o have_v three_o term_n
seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
blank_a child_n federal_a interest_n precious_a parental_a privilege_n cavenant_n right_a and_o such_o like_a gibberish_n according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n suposition_n about_o the_o imagine_a covenant_n to_o father_n and_o child_n right_o of_o infant_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o and_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n without_o which_o no_o reveal_v ground_n ordinary_a of_o hope_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n that_o if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o before_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v add_v more_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v act_v 2.39_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n now_o sure_o in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o master_n cobbet_n imagine_v he_o do_v even_o then_o when_o so_o great_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o be_v then_o indispose_v to_o laughter_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v much_o move_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o anger_n against_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o will_v mock_v they_o with_o such_o a_o receipt_n as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o their_o disease_n then_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o wear_v be_v to_o revive_v a_o man_n almost_o dead_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o concern_v themselves_o who_o expect_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o concern_v their_o child_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o before_o be_v painful_a in_o the_o use_n so_o be_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o other_o rite_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wash_v with_o cold_a water_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o before_o god_n yield_v no_o benefit_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yield_v at_o best_a but_o a_o title_n of_o church-membership_a by_o which_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o noâ—_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o church-communion_n without_o their_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v clear_a act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a mention_v v_o 38._o now_o what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o their_o infant_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o penitent_a or_o believer_n such_o a_o motive_n may_v rather_o have_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o impenitency_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n already_o in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o and_o for_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o motive_n tend_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o may_v fill_v their_o mind_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n covenant-right_a even_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o join_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o they_o need_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n have_n the_o promise_n already_o as_o jew_n without_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n as_o for_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o expound_v by_o master_n cobbet_n it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o he_o will_v burden_v his_o opposite_n with_o as_o if_o denyeng_a infant-baptism_n they_o count_v they_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12.13_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o set_v aside_o their_o talk_n of_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o external_a covenant_n which_o they_o can_v say_v assure_v life_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o election_n we_o assure_v as_o much_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o they_o can_v in_o truth_n assure_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n though_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o credulous_a parent_n they_o befool_v they_o with_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n and_o of_o seal_v that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o text_n ezek._n 16.21_o 20._o deut_n 30.6_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o why_o he_o bid_v see_v deut._n 29.29_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o weakness_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n impertinent_o since_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o reveal_v thing_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o yet_o preach_v not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n but_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o will_v not_o give_v such_o manifest_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n from_o right_a in_o that_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n itself_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o visible_a seal_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o gen._n 17.11_o 13._o and_o act_n 7.8_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o babe_n from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o babe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v my_o exposition_n exclude_v the_o jew_n infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n meddle_v with_o that_o point_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o act_v 2.39_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v show_v above_o the_o three_o consideration_n set_v aside_o his_o phraseology_n be_v this_o that_o if_o peter_n shall_v intend_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 15.8_o who_o make_v it_o christ_n end_n not_o to_o evacuate_v undermine_v or_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n the_o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o deut._n 30.6_o or_o the_o like_a or_o respect_v parent_n or_o child_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o ibid._n but_o how_o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a i_o can_v conceive_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la master_n cobbet_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o jewish_a child_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o child_n federal_a interest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o christ_n ascension_n this_o tenant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o iâ—_n no_o humane_a invention_n ans._n 1._o in_o the_o objection_n the_o concession_n be_v that_o those_o jewish_a child_n be_v never_o before_o deny_v to_o be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o master_n cobbet_n alter_v thus_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v those_o jewish_a child_n be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o a_o person_n may_v be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o infant_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v
it_o be_v any_o man_n the_o wise_a for_o a_o mere_a negative_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o several_a administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o sort_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v whether_o nominis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o rei_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o take_v if_o of_o the_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o division_n or_o distribution_n it_o be_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n to_o divide_v thus_o a_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inward_a which_o without_o trope_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o man_n that_o shall_v rational_o explain_v thing_n be_v nonsense_n affirm_v one_o covenant_n to_o be_v one_o administration_n and_o another_o another_o whereas_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o administration_n another_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o covenant_n be_v outward_a be_v outward_o administer_v or_o administer_a outward_a thing_n another_o inward_a administer_a inward_o or_o inward_a thing_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o right_a since_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o administer_v but_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o some_o other_o act_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o agreement_n and_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o the_o administer_a be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o let_v that_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v administer_v yet_o the_o description_n of_o the_o external_a covenant_n as_o make_v by_o mr._n burges_n do_v not_o include_v administration_n for_o god_n may_v in_o a_o outward_a visible_a manner_n own_o a_o people_n and_o they_o external_o profess_v their_o own_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o administer_v one_o to_o another_o any_o thing_n promise_v or_o if_o the_o own_n be_v administration_n the_o people_n administer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n administer_v to_o they_o beside_o his_o description_n make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o own_v god_n requisite_a to_o the_o external_a covenant_n if_o that_o be_v right_a no_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o external_a covenant_n till_o it_o profess_v own_v god_n and_o in_o what_o outward_a visible_a manner_n god_n do_v own_o infant_n except_v by_o baptise_v they_o which_o god_n do_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n nor_o ever_o command_v or_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o iâ—_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptise_v and_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n come_v to_o this_o ridiculous_a tautology_n all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o inward_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o antecedent_n be_v equipollent_a to_o this_o they_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n marshal_v it_o seem_v conceive_v the_o outward_a covenant_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o mean_v zach._n 11.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o take_v my_o staff_n even_o beauty_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n break_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n whole_o evacuate_v and_o abolish_n the_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o administration_n we_o live_v under_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o foretell_v any_o thing_n penal_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n intolerable_a act_v 15.10_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o shall_v befall_v they_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o analysis_n eventus_fw-la fuit_fw-la desertio_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 14._o diodati_n and_o after_o he_o the_o new_a annotation_n in_o zech._n 11.10_o my_o covenant_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o my_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v molest_v by_o any_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v verify_v from_o the_o maccabee_n time_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n grot._n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la abstuli_fw-la protectionem_fw-la illam_fw-la specialem_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la ruptis_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la foederis_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la parâ—e_fw-la promissa_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la mr._n ms._n conceit_n be_v as_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v legal_a ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o break_n off_o be_v mean_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v or_o else_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o the_o event_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o jew_n retain_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o they_o and_o do_v still_o at_o this_o day_n even_o circumcision_n and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o can_v in_o their_o present_a dispersion_n it_o be_v true_a god_n break_v oâ—_n the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o graff_v they_o in_o ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n but_o without_o a_o trope_n to_o call_v outward_a ordinance_n god_n covenant_n be_v without_o example_n of_o scripture_n the_o covenant_n rom._n 9.4_o say_v beza_n piscator_fw-la new_a annot._n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v acquit_v from_o nonsense_n only_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v mr._n m._n for_o a_o shift_n as_o v_o g._n pag._n 103._o he_o say_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n seal_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 10._o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o can_v be_v true_a of_o gentile_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n he_o run_v to_o this_o vain_a shift_n that_o the_o outward_a covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o in_o which_o outward_a administration_n be_v not_o promise_v though_o not_o the_o inward_a nor_o be_v it_o mr._n ms._n manner_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a course_n of_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o write_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n covenant_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o may_v appear_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o to_o keep_v to_o mr._n m._n he_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o though_o you_o shall_v reckon_v up_o a_o thousand_o accidental_a and_o local_a difference_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v though_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o evangelical_a grace_n that_o be_v righteousness_n regeneration_n adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v a_o evangelical_a sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o election_n and_o faith_n and_o be_o unjust_o charge_v of_o spoil_v all_o infant_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o confine_v the_o jew_n promise_n to_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v acquiâ—ted_v myself_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n baily_n sect._n 1.2_o yet_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n do_v contain_v no_o other_o than_o evangelical_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o that_o these_o very_a promise_n gen._n 17_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v all_o evangelical_a promise_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n according_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n who_o never_o so_o expound_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o if_o
church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n know_v by_o circumcision_n genealogy_n outward_a policy_n national_a meeting_n family_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n add_v yea_o say_v you_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o imâ—roble_v that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n answer_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o possible_a or_o more_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v only_a infant_n leave_v in_o a_o church_n of_o a_o house_n town_n or_o village_n than_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a â—uch_v thing_n hâ—ve_v happen_v in_o sweep_a plague_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n the_o sâ—me_n with_o more_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o pedobâ—â—pists_n way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v admit_v church-member_n afore_o they_o know_v or_o can_v know_v anything_o of_o christ._n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o christian_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o infant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a ro_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n who_o neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o for_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o sense_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v express_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o company_n though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n matth._n 18.20_o but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n know_v otherwise_o as_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v than_o the_o christian._n next_o mr_n m._n against_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v infant_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o omit_v in_o repetition_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o god_n which_o he_o likewise_o omit_v in_o repetition_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n omit_v by_o he_o or_o promise_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n omit_v also_o of_o present_a estate_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n or_o future_a estate_n by_o any_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a relation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a declaration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o present_a believer_n indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n except_v two_o thing_n 1._o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v plead_v for_o answer_n if_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a he_o plead_v for_o arise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o plea_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o other_o than_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n who_o have_v not_o a_o estate_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o â—he_n effect_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o exist_v infant_n of_o present_a believer_n be_v overthrow_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n as_o mr_n m._n hold_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 47_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 111._o then_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v exi_a infant_n of_o present_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o retort_v rhe_n argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o visible_a church_n or_o all_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n or_o present_a state_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o paricular_a revelation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o present_a visible_a professor_n be_v indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o elect_a to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n look_v by_o what_o distinction_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o for_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v grow_v man_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v for_o infant_n of_o believer_n answ._n if_o mr._n m._n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o i_o by_o any_o act_n or_o science_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n grow_v man_n which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o this_o no_o whit_n hurâ—s_v our_o tenant_n or_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o baptize_v grow_v person_n because_o by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o science_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v appoint_v disciple_n appear_v such_o by_o heir_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o experience_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o we_o baptize_v concern_v who_o though_o we_o can_v account_v they_o elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o a_o act_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n mix_v of_o science_n and_o prudence_n from_o sense_n of_o their_o visible_a profession_n know_v they_o to_o be_v serious_a sober_a understanding_n and_o free_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o bapttize_v profess_v disciple_n know_v we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o upon_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o exi_a infant_n of_o present_a belieur_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o suspend_v our_o judgmenâ—t_n and_o act_n of_o baptise_v concern_v ourselves_o with_o that_o comfortable_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v from_o indefinite_a promise_n next_o mr_n m._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n cotton_v against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag_n 42_o 4â—_n one_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n concern_v which_o mr_n m._n tell_v i_o that_o he_o take_v m._n cotton_v meaning_n to_o be_v that_o look_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a jew_n be_v to_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o except_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o type_n their_o seed_n godly_a parent_n may_v plead_v it_o as_o much_o for_o their_o seed_n now_o as_o they_o can_v then_o and_o what_o ever_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n you_o can_v seem_v to_o fasten_v upon_o mr._n cotton_n will_v equal_o reach_v to_o they_o also_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o israelite_n shall_v plead_v this_o promise_n for_o his_o seed_n you_o will_v
condition_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o fieri_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n prâ—posed_v expect_v salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o digâ—adiations_n of_o paeâ—obaptists_n one_o against_o another_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n useful_a to_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o â—ressing_v oâ—hers_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v which_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o thâ—y_o bâ—ing_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptism_n seal_v another_o covenant_n than_o title_n to_o this_o seal_n come_v not_o by_o bare_a interest_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v seal_n than_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o engage_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o may_v be_v seaâ—ed_v if_o covenant_n interest_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n if_o baptism_n seal_v absolute_o to_o none_o till_o he_o believe_v than_o baptism_n be_v no_o complete_a seal_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n thâ—n_v those_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o threaten_a belong_v as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o seal_v absolute_o only_a god_n general_a truth_n than_o it_o seal_v nonce_n particular_a interest_n and_o then_o none_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o use_v and_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 80._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v against_o my_o distinction_n of_o actual_a &_o aptitudinal_a seal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o siâ—h_v i_o use_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o show_v how_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o mr_n blâ—kes_n way_n of_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v little_a material_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n or_o no_o seal_n at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o meaning_n before_o give_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o word_n against_o any_o thing_n mr_n b._n have_v or_o can_v object_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v about_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o deny_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v admistre_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o i_o say_v god_n never_o seal_v by_o baptism_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v baptise_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o truth_n call_v god_n seal_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n i_o prove_v unsound_a thus_o 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n actual_a seal_n than_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a seal_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o oblige_v sign_n or_o at_o least_o a_o testify_a he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v now_o 1._o god_n use_v this_o sign_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n for_o immediate_o he_o never_o use_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o 2._o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o 1._o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n command_v they_o 2_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v follow_v answer_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v for_o if_o actual_a seaâ—ing_n be_v actual_a assure_v â—as_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o whence_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v the_o actual_a seal_n must_v be_v denominate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o end_n but_o also_o from_o the_o event_n as_o if_o god_n use_v a_o sign_n to_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v except_o the_o person_n be_v comfort_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n but_o then_o when_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o signify_v christ_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o baptism_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v into_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o their_o act_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v right_o according_a to_o god_n command_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v his_o act_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o read_v not_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v baptism_n for_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n prove_v that_o end_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o though_o neither_o i_o nor_o mr._n b._n know_v any_o orhe_a end_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n b._n his_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o try_v obedience_n as_o in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n but_o mr._n b._n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o command_a baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.27_o join_v all_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes._n 4_o 5·_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o 27_o atricle_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o mr._n b_o assign_v for_o the_o foregoing_a reason_n yet_o sure_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v grant_v baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o profession_n to_o the_o age_a which_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n last_o if_o it_o yield_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o engage_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o mr._n b._n tâ—at_a god_n seal_v not_o actual_o to_o a_o hypocrite_n since_o he_o
to_o all_o or_o believer_n only_o and_o baptism_n by_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n or_o only_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o three_o covenant_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a mr._n baxter_n against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 66_o 67_o and_o elsewhere_o before_o cite_v have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signment_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o may_v justify_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n as_o their_o privilege_n nor_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o believer_n seed_n can_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v thence_o gather_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n universal_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n sentence_n no_o more_o bloody_a than_o mr._n ms_n then_o do_v mr_n bailee_n and_o other_o in_o pri_fw-la nt_v and_o pulpit_z clamorous_o abuse_v they_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n &_o rob_v parent_n of_o comfort_n concern_v they_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o favourable_a in_o our_o sentence_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o and_o do_v give_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o true_o can_v as_o for_o the_o visible_a membership_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o examine_n what_o mr._n b._n bring_v for_o it_o i_o object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n not_o make_v christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o current_a say_n christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n how_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n it_o be_v his_o birthright_n to_o be_v so_o esteem_v to_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o allege_v gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 11.21_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n to_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o to_o write_v as_o a_o geographer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o people_n of_o england_n old_a and_o young_a for_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v any_o other_o christian_n than_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n act_v 11_o 26._o &_o 26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o the_o term_n jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o natural_a birth_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o descendants_n as_o branch_n from_o abraham_n the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o father_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n i_o never_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_o vvn_n to_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o person_n call_v christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o preach_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n which_o my_o word_n show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o that_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a body_n but_o this_o church-state_n be_v carnal_a as_o their_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n m._n his_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birth_n right_a mr._n m._n show_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o his_o christian_a church_n by_o any_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfâ—rd_n be_v mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v without_o make_v contradictory_n true_a my_o answer_n beaâ—s_v not_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v this_o his_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_a child_n circumcise_v and_o thereby_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o m_n own_o concession_n pag._n 182._o that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o call_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n m._n pag._n 123_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o against_o which_o i_o except_v that_o parent_n may_v be_v idolatry_n apostate_n from_o judaism_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o i_o grant_v this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n or_o overthrow_v i_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o will_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n not_o of_o parent_n who_o remain_v god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n though_o their_o life_n may_v possible_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o yet_o their_o infant_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o who_o be_v visible_o thus_o take_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n leave_v out_o answ._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o have_v turn_v papist_n mahometan_n excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v account_v baptizable_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n or_o for_o defect_n thereof_o because_o nation_n â—s_z mr._n rutherfurd_n affirm_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n ch_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7·_v but_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o time_n before_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o â—â—less_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v idolater_n such_o as_o ahab_n ahaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v remain_v still_o god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n he_o conclude_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o five_o section_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la thus_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o know_v any_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o concieve_v i_o shall_v speak_v false_a and_o nonsense_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_a equivocation_n who_o he_o accuse_v elsewhere_o for_o destinguish_v so_o much_o and_o equivocate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n only_o one_o way_n â—s_v a_o ridiculous_a charge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o
no_o plain_a scripture_n nor_o any_o argument_n for_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o infant_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n of_o which_o i_o need_v prove_v a_o repeal_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o have_v prove_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o infant_n by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o only_a law_n or_o ordinance_n i_o find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o their_o admission_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o unrepealed_a i_o can_v quick_o prove_v the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o i_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wild_a goose_n race_n and_o first_o say_v he_o i_o expect_v some_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o can_v prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o man_n reason_n may_v as_o likely_a prove_v vain_a in_o this_o as_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o 2._o because_o i_o deal_v with_o those_o man_n that_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o we_o therefore_o do_v i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o desire_v mr._n t._n to_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a but_o what_o text_n do_v you_o think_v he_o bring_v in_o his_o public_a dispute_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n nay_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v infant_n church-membership_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a nay_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v bring_v one_o text_n for_o it_o answ._n and_o i_o have_v long_o expect_v from_o mr._n b._n some_o plain_a scripture_n in_o which_o i_o may_v see_v any_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n distinct_a from_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o admission_n which_o i_o may_v consider_v whâ—ther_o it_o be_v repeal_v or_o noâ—_n or_o capable_a of_o a_o repeal_n or_o not_o 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o law_n and_o man_n reason_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_v they_o mr._n bs._n be_v may_v as_o likely_o prove_v as_o vain_a in_o this_o as_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o 2._o because_o i_o deal_v with_o those_o man_n particular_o mr._n b._n that_o pretend_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o just_o call_v for_o such_o bring_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o example_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o alone_o can_v be_v count_v plain_a scripture_n pâ—oof_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o consequence_n from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n which_o have_v no_o validity_n but_o on_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o supposition_n as_o be_v false_a yea_o in_o these_o man_n dispute_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n and_o other_o be_v reject_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a as_o to_o think_v and_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n these_o be_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o desire_v mr._n b._n to_o bring_v i_o some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o law_n but_o what_o text_n do_v you_o think_v he_o bring_v in_o his_o public_a dispute_n he_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n nay_o in_o his_o praes_a morator_fw-la sect_n 6._o print_a some_o few_o year_n after_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v none_o though_o press_v by_o i_o in_o my_o praecursor_n nevertheless_o since_o m._n b._n force_v i_o to_o it_o i_o determine_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o to_o siâ—â—_n mr._n bs._n allegation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o venomous_a way_n thus_o what_o if_o mr._n t._n shall_v use_v magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v infant_n as_o former_a anabaptist_n have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o will_v they_o take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v when_o i_o show_v he_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v set_v up_o no_o magistrate_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o will_v not_o our_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o old_a testament_n commission_n for_o currant_n and_o let_v he_o bring_v i_o any_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a then_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v o_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o those_o magistrate_n who_o favour_n countenance_n and_o cherish_v those_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v all_o christian_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v put_v out_o themselves_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n answ._n what_o anabaptist_n in_o former_a time_n do_v or_o hold_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o tenant_n only_o from_o their_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o augustine_n reckon_v jovinian_a among_o heretic_n and_o hieromes_n invective_n against_o vigilantius_n yet_o learned_a protestant_n have_v excuse_v or_o defend_v both_o dr._n reynold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 5._o div_o 3._o jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apol._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n ch_n 30_o 31._o cracanthorp_n vindic_n eccl._n anglic._n contra_fw-la spalat_n andr._n revet_z sum_fw-la contr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o quest_n 1._o etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n himself_o will_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o deep_a censure_n if_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n crandon_n mr._n eyre_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n it_o be_v much_o hard_a and_o indeed_o a_o most_o injurious_a thing_n that_o the_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o antipaedobaptist_n now_o who_o do_v disclaim_v they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o spiteful_a passage_n of_o mr._n b._n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o yet_o i_o add_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a ground_n to_o deny_v christian_a magistracy_n as_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a that_o i_o have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o pretend_a visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n now_o dissolve_v and_o another_o frame_n erect_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n job_n be_v a_o magistrate_n job_n 29_o etc._n etc._n civil_a magistracy_n as_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o magistracy_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o sundry_a convert_a governor_n keep_v their_o place_n after_o conversion_n buâ—_n the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o frame_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o alter_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o infant_n be_v in_o or_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o keep_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o if_o magistrate_n do_v favour_n countenance_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o this_o they_o do_v but_o cherish_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o m._n b._n that_o do_v animate_v the_o magistrate_n to_o molest_v we_o and_o in_o his_o seven_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n decemb._n 24._o 1654._o will_v have_v we_o deprive_v of_o all_o pastoral_n cure_n have_v the_o public_a maintenance_n do_v show_v his_o mind_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o by_o his_o ground_n have_v conceive_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o o_o how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o just_a to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o madness_n of_o such_o a_o balaam_n be_v rebuke_v his_o advice_n reject_v
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v liable_a to_o repeal_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o dream_n law_n repealeable_a determine_v not_o of_o essence_n but_o thing_n to_o be_v existent_a to_o wit_n particular_a action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o covenant_n for_o though_o god_n separate_v or_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o covenant_n single_a or_o mutual_a and_o so_o may_v be_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v separate_v or_o call_v by_o authority_n preach_v power_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o a_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o jewish_a church_n i_o never_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o species_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o of_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o have_v of_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o if_o so_o without_o infant_n and_o that_o as_o visible_a church-member_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o church_n what_o the_o privilege_n jewish_a infant_n have_v as_o visible_a church-member_n except_o preservation_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n such_o inheritance_n and_o other_o benefit_n in_o part_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v which_o they_o must_v needs_o lose_v with_o their_o parent_n break_v off_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o privilege_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n infant_n do_v lose_v by_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n by_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o any_o punitive_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n but_o a_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o conceive_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n the_o species_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a order_n rank_n series_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o infancy_n be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nor_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o any_o judiciary_n sentence_n but_o by_o alter_v the_o church-state_n from_o jewish_a into_o christian_a as_o god_n think_v best_a 7._o say_v mr._n b._n again_o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o break_v off_o primary_o and_o moral_o only_a by_o covenant_n break_v and_o merit_n as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n do_v break_v the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o herself_o or_o else_o break_v off_o in_o a_o follow_a act_n by_o punishment_n both_o moral_o and_o physical_o as_o a_o man_n that_o put_v away_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unchurch_v do_v unchurch_n themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o god_n only_o unchurch_v they_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a jew_n who_o do_v not_o adulterous_o violate_v the_o covenant_n be_v never_o unchurch_v god_n cast_v out_o none_o but_o those_o that_o first_o cast_v out_o themselves_o answ._n if_o this_o last_o speech_n be_v true_a absolute_a reprobation_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o cast_v out_o by_o judiciary_n sentence_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a of_o person_n of_o age_n but_o in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o leave_v out_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o by_o any_o sinful_a voluntary_a dissertion_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n moral_o deserve_v it_o nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o judiciary_n sentence_n legal_o or_o punitive_a act_n execute_v or_o physical_o eject_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n alter_v the_o church-state_n from_o a_o more_o carnal_a to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a without_o any_o detriment_n to_o believer_n or_o theit_n child_n mr._n b._n apply_v his_o distinction_n thus_o let_v we_o now_o review_v mr._n ts._n argument_n 1._o he_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o their_o membership_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o constitution_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o essential_a nature_n or_o some_o ceremonial_a accident_n and_o by_o take_v down_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o repeal_n the_o law_n which_o take_v down_o the_o wholeâ—species_n or_o by_o mere_a punitive_a execution_n take_v down_o that_o individual_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o constitution_n and_o take_v down_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o i_o perceive_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o their_o membership_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o individual_a infant_n of_o unbeliever_n unchurch_v jew_n which_o i_o grant_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n which_o i_o deny_v 3._o beside_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church-member_n be_v repeal_v this_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o he_o conclude_v answ._n 1._o by_o constitution_n i_o neither_o mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n nor_o some_o ceremonial_a accident_n but_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o church_n a_o entire_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o such_o note_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n january_n 1._o 1649._o that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o take_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o term_n alter_v which_o even_o mr._n bs._n set_v down_o my_o argument_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o term_n i_o use_v and_o this_o alteration_n i_o conceive_v be_v make_v neither_o by_o repeal_n the_o law_n which_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a species_n nor_o by_o mere_a punitive_a execution_n take_v down_o that_o individual_a church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o rector_n or_o lord_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o please_v as_o when_o a_o lord_n or_o governour_n one_o while_o take_v inâ—o_o his_o house_n man_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n another_o while_n only_o single_a man_n he_o neither_o perhaps_o repeal_v a_o law_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a species_n member_n of_o his_o house_n nor_o punish_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o because_o it_o like_v he_o better_a to_o have_v his_o house_n only_o of_o strong_a able_a man_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o house_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o by_o their_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v not_o either_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o unbeliever_n unchurch_v jew_n nor_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n but_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-member_n whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a 3._o if_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n i_o prove_v the_o pretend_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church-member_n be_v repeal_v let_v we_o view_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n he_o prove_v say_v mr._n b._n that_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o here_o be_v still_o nothing_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o trouble_a water_n to_o fish_n in_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o who_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o church_n call_v be_v it_o mean_v first_o of_o god_n law_n or_o covenant_n enact_v make_a and_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o 3._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o lesser_a additional_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n give_v they_o some_o accidental_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
which_o i_o deliver_v that_o magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n the_o mediateur_n and_o not_o only_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n i_o doubt_v by_o this_o argue_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v all_o his_o people_n together_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n you_o find_v not_o moses_n by_o prison_n or_o fire_n force_v any_o man_n to_o consent_v and_o if_o he_o have_v you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a further_o work_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o still_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v do_v herein_o then_o answ._n mr._n b._n herein_o do_v most_o shameful_o wrest_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o different_a call_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n i_o allege_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o take_v in_o infant_n mr._n b._n wrest_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v what_o moses_n then_o do_v and_o go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v less_o behold_v to_o i_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o my_o lessen_v his_o power_n by_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o bewdley_n but_o of_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o haâ—e_v give_v account_n in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o swear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o on_o rom._n 13.4_o in_o these_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n to_o manage_v as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o consequent_o what_o they_o do_v for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n enable_v or_o permit_v even_o as_o mediator_n 2._o that_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mat._n 17.5_o act._n 3.22_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n extend_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n by_o magistracy_n under_o he_o as_o also_o by_o parent_n and_o husband_n ephes._n 6.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o business_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o set_v the_o right_a bound_n of_o their_o power_n many_o thing_n few_o or_o none_o but_o papist_n restrain_v they_o in_o as_o the_o call_n of_o assembly_n judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o civil_a crime_n order_v the_o maintenance_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o person_n with_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v circa_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o or_o none_o but_o erastians_n allow_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o act_v as_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o that_o which_o be_v by_o special_a commission_n appoint_v to_o proper_a officer_n viz._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ordination_n of_o elder_n government_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n have_v be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o make_v man_n profess_v christianity_n accept_v of_o teacher_n punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a act_n in_o which_o fâ—r_n the_o most_o part_n magistrate_n by_o instigation_n of_o popish_a priest_n prelate_n and_o other_o have_v much_o miscarry_v and_o be_v unhappy_a instrument_n of_o much_o oppression_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v altogether_o their_o power_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o especial_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o what_o mr._n b._n here_o speak_v of_o the_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n propound_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o restrain_v pernicious_a teacher_n and_o go_v upon_o very_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o urge_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o god_n command_v or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o nor_o punish_v or_o restrain_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o pernicious_a but_o this_o i_o hold_v shall_v a_o magistrate_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n upon_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o other_o compliance_n draw_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n into_o a_o covenant_n to_o engage_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o be_v christian_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n the_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o baptism_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v this_o way_n but_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o call_v his_o church_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o baptize_v believer_n so_o call_v 4._o i_o say_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n since_o he_o have_v no_o new_a commission_n from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.21_o and_o other_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o produce_v a_o further_a commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n beside_o the_o appointman_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n which_o i_o neither_o think_v mr._n b._n have_v show_v nor_o can_v show_v 2._o that_o he_o who_o show_v commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o rule_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o put_v both_o sword_n into_o elder_n hand_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_a christ_n as_o mediator_n set_v officer_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o magistrate_n yea_o a_o church_n member_n and_o then_o he_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o power_n to_o do_v ecclesiastical_a act_n 4._o then_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n hold_v praefestin_n mor._n sect_n 19_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o universal_a and_o bring_v for_o it_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 229._o rom._n 14.9_o which_o v_o 8._o show_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n not_o such_o a_o lordship_n as_o be_v over_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n by_o power_n and_o force_n but_o such_o a_o lordship_n as_o be_v with_o property_n over_o they_o as_o his_o possession_n to_o who_o he_o have_v right_a as_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—0_n such_o as_o a_o wife_n a_o obedient_a child_n or_o servant_n the_o other_o text_n prove_v â—ut_v my_o first_o position_n the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v pardon_v this_o excursion_n be_v necessitate_v by_o mr._n bs._n frequent_a and_o continue_a malignant_a suggestion_n tend_v to_o make_v i_o account_v a_o adversary_n to_o magistracy_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bs._n demand_n i_o say_v the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o his_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n settle_v they_o under_o law_n priesthood_n government_n whereby_o they_o be_v fashion_v or_o establish_v as_o a_o national_a church_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a teacher_n do_v gather_v and_o fashion_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n christian_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o such_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o moses_n exercise_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v as_o we_o read_v deut._n 30.19_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o the_o refuser_n for_o moses_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o worship_v a_o idol_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n mr._n b._n add_v 5._o this_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v help_v the_o seeker_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o not_o call_v by_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o church_n constitution_n take_v down_o
that_o commission_n be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 12._o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n which_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v base_a deal_n if_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o exposition_n who_o yield_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v all_o of_o a_o nation_n who_o can_v be_v disciple_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o in_o the_o event_n they_o disciple_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o more_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o mean_v that_o in_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v not_o these_o kingdom_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o v_o and_o ch_n 12.10_o show_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n b._n as_o will_v appear_v by_o exâ—minining_v his_o frivolous_a argue_v ch_z 13._o yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n like_o a_o brave_a goliath_n and_o be_v not_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n as_o true_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o israel_n be_v i_o challenge_v any_o to_o answer_v i_o herein_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o modesty_n to_o challenge_v whatsoever_o any_o separatist_n common_o call_v independent_o or_o anabaptist_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argue_v in_o this_o and_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v mr._n bs._n strength_n in_o dispute_n and_o find_v it_o small_a though_o his_o word_n be_v big_a i_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n or_o anabaptist_n they_o be_v mr._n bs._n abusive_a language_n of_o i_o let_v independent_a paedobaptist_n answer_v it_o as_o they_o please_v i_o thâ—nk_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v infant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish-church-state_n they_o must_v assert_v a_o national_a church_n admit_v all_o that_o avouch_v themselves_o christian_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n to_o baptism_n and_o i_o conceive_v presbyterian_o by_o the_o ground_n they_o maintain_v paedobaptism_n be_v debar_v from_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o though_o i_o challenge_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n yet_o presume_v i_o shall_v make_v both_o good_a in_o their_o season_n as_o for_o the_o present_a question_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o tâ—ll_v mr._n b._n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o for_o professor_n of_o christâ—anity_n who_o perhaps_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v find_v i_o one_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o england_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o sâ—ith_o mr._n b._n either_o mr._n t._n by_o church_n call_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enter_v infant_n or_o man_n at_o aâ—e_n or_o somewhat_o common_a to_o both_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n in_o infancy_n even_o they_o that_o defer_v circumcision_n till_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o what_o call_v have_v these_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v a_o call_v answ._n the_o church_n call_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o family_n of_o â—braham_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o way_n common_a to_o man_n of_o age_n and_o infant_n abraham_n and_o his_o house_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o declare_v god_n covenant_n form_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o house_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o church_n call_v by_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o whole_a nation_n infant_n servant_n man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n renew_v at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 29.1_o though_o circumcision_n be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o call_n be_v of_o the_o infant_n though_o not_o by_o themselves_o apart_o yet_o conjunct_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o chief_a represent_v the_o rest_n exod._n 19.7_o deut._n 29.10_o and_o among_o they_o the_o infant_n who_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o call_n as_o a_o covenant_n into_o which_o mr._n b._n contend_v they_o do_v enter_v mr._n b._n add_v the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v make_v church-member_n at_o age_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o their_o child_n with_o they_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o all_o in_o a_o day_n but_o by_o time_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n or_o succeed_a magistrate_n but_o chief_o by_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o zealous_a people_n or_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o that_o end_n i_o do_v entreat_v mr._n t._n to_o show_v i_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o these_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n and_o the_o call_v of_o we_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n of_o mere_a word_n for_o a_o put_v off_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o weight_n nor_o sense_n in_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o moment_n and_o as_o camero_n well_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipling_n new_a to_o we_o be_v as_o proselyte_n be_v to_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o this_o church_n call_v be_v which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o and_o how_o much_o in_o the_o main_a it_o differ_v from_o we_o answ._n when_o that_o time_n be_v that_o mr._n b._n make_v this_o request_n to_o i_o and_o what_o imperfect_a answer_n it_o be_v which_o i_o give_v he_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v i_o guess_v it_o be_v when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o alone_o jan._n 25._o 1649._o in_o his_o chamber_n when_o he_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o pretend_v friendliness_n but_o as_o the_o event_n show_v have_v jan._n 15._o before_o when_o i_o suspeâ—â—ed_v no_o such_o deal_n write_v his_o abusive_a epistle_n before_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o which_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o and_o proclaim_v his_o drive_v i_o to_o absurdity_n in_o the_o dispute_n jan._n 1._o draw_v from_o i_o what_o he_o can_v â—or_a his_o advantage_n and_o then_o print_v it_o in_o this_o book_n without_o my_o revise_v my_o answer_n or_o his_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o print_v they_o or_o right_o according_a as_o they_o be_v print_v they_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o this_o review_n and_o mock_v i_o with_o this_o fraudulent_a trick_n when_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o see_v his_o argument_n write_v from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o or_o my_o auditor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n proselyte_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n owâ—ing_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o shun_v by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.28_o &_o 11.2_o 3._o their_o call_n i_o conceive_v be_v as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o they_o whether_o domestic_a as_o in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10.2_o or_o congregational_a of_o which_o i_o find_v not_o a_o instance_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o discipline_n they_o have_v 2._o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v such_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n as_o mat._n 23.15_o and_o so_o far_o their_o call_n agree_v with_o our_o call_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n partly_o by_o
contain_v question_n and_o those_o not_o touch_v the_o argument_n instead_o of_o answer_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v understand_v unbiased_a man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yea_o to_o any_o that_o have_v study_v logic_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n after_o i_o have_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o answer_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o to_o which_o i_o hasten_v sect_n lii_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o 1._o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o whatever_o ordinance_n there_o be_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n membership_n before_o must_v needs_o be_v repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o major_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o suppose_v there_o be_v infant_n even_o of_o christian_n and_o a_o ordinance_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o no_o part_n or_o member_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o now_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n than_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n go_v no_o further_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v extend_v my_o proof_n somewhat_o further_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la that_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o earth_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v by_o mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n pag_n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n and_o he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o eph._n 4.5_o out_o of_o which_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v prove_v but_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 39_o what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v pag._n 60.318_o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lâ—rds_n supper_n diodati_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la testimonio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la piscat_fw-la analy_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o arg._n 9_o sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la dicson_n expos_fw-fr anal._n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ut_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unus_fw-la scopus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la beza_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o calicem_fw-la quoqâ—e_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la spem_fw-la bibimus_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o no_o infant_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o all_o that_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v v_o 16._o but_o no_o infant_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v so_o still_o &_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 3_o from_o ephes._n 4.5_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o but_o no_o infant_n have_v one_o faith_n ergo._fw-la 3._o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o believer_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o number_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mention_n so_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o by_o their_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v a_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o or_o out_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o speech_n be_v false_a which_o mention_n all_o the_o whole_a the_o multitude_n as_o the_o full_a number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n where_o such_o enumeration_n be_v mention_v act_n 1.15_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n here_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n visible_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o com._n on_o act_n 15._o say_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o at_o this_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o convert_v in_o this_o book_n till_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o what_o fruit_n or_o account_n can_v else_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christ_n preach_v and_o pain_n bestow_v in_o that_o city_n let_v but_o joh._n 2.23_o &_o 3.2_o &_o 4.1_o &_o mar._n 3.8_o &_o joh._n 7.31_o &_o 8.30_o &_o 11.28_o 45._o &_o 12.19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o then_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o the_o like_a be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 66._o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o i_o consider_v the_o narration_n all_o along_o â—he_v chapter_n that_o v_o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o go_v to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o action_n note_v with_o special_a notice_n of_o some_o v_o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o next_o five_o 15._o that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o 120_o be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o man_n of_o note_n but_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v the_o term_n of_o peter_n a_o galilean_a mark_v 14.70_o do_v intimate_v few_o of_o the_o hierosolymitan_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n christ_n preach_v most_o in_o galilee_n his_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n pag_n 110._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church_n member_n &_o disciple_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 52._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o covenant_n grant_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n not_o without_o actual_a faith_n former_o and_o present_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a of_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o such_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o such_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o positive_a which_o make_v the_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o answer_v all_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v for_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o absolute_a according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o appendix_n answer_v to_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n promise_v faith_n to_o the_o person_n not_o visible_a churchmembership_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v of_o justification_n salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o promise_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o save_v grace_n it_o promise_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o all_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n therefore_o by_o it_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n be_v not_o confer_v as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n infant_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church_n membership_n because_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yâ—t_v they_o not_o now_o visible_a churchmember_v 2._o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v infer_v visible_a church_n membership_n yet_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n simple_o may_v be_v true_a of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o infancy_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n indefinite_o may_v be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seed_n universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v never_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o â—ll_o still-born_a infant_n of_o believer_n many_o that_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o condition_n and_o law_n put_v yet_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v 4._o if_o all_o these_o which_o mr._n b._n make_v the_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n may_v be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n not_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o antececedent_n be_v true_a for_o the_o promise_n the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n any_o particular_a precept_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o dedication_n as_o in_o hannah_n vow_n may_v be_v afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o child_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o that_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v to_o this_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o moral_a cause_n and_o so_o remote_a cause_n may_v have_v all_o their_o be_v long_o before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o act_n of_o cause_v i_o reply_v this_o answer_n deserve_v a_o smile_n 1._o for_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o word_n show_v before_o cite_v make_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant-gâ—ant_a the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n according_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o remote_a cause_n 2._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n be_v as_o much_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v make_v by_o m._n b._n a_o cause_n in_o act_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o adequate_a sufficient_a cause_n be_v not_o assign_v by_o assign_v it_o 3._o though_o moral_a cause_n may_v have_v their_o absolute_a be_v long_a before_o the_o effect_n yet_o not_o the_o relative_a be_v of_o cause_n for_o so_o they_o be_v together_o so_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n adequate_a and_o in_o act_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o physical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o mr._n b._n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a election_n christ_n death_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n before_o these_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n in_o act_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n forgive_a justify_v deliver_v afore_o these_o be_v actual_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o justificabâ—lity_n the_o certainty_n futurity_n of_o justification_n of_o themselves_o but_o not_o of_o actual_a justification_n without_o man_n faith_n and_o god_n sentence_n which_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n a_o deed_n before_o one_o bear_v give_v he_o title_n to_o a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o actual_a estate_n without_o plead_v enter_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o think_v mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a cause_n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n or_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o legal_a donation_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v confound_v visible_a church_n membership_n with_o the_o benefit_n or_o right_v consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o the_o churchmembership_n and_o its_o visibility_n be_v state_n arise_v from_o a_o physical_a cause_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a to_o wit_n the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v and_o that_o act_n or_o sign_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v churchmember_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o by_o mediation_n of_o sense_n the_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n consequent_a be_v by_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o some_o donation_n legal_a or_o moral_a not_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v thus_o 5._o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o interest_n a_o person_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o but_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o person_n believe_v profess_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v to_o all_o these_o argument_n against_o infant_n visible_a christian-churchmembership_a this_o one_o may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o example_n rule_n nor_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o order_v in_o it_o or_o care_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o as_o member_n nor_o any_o other_o sign_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o reckon_v as_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o it_o i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v dispute_v for_o it_o so_o much_o as_o mr._n b._n i_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v sect_n liii_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o assert_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v state_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n b._n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o at_o first_o in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o mr._n b._n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n his_o argument_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o print_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 5._o part_n 1._o i_o not_o know_v what_o other_o it_o may_v be_v and_o he_o deny_v it_o be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n urge_v he_o often_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o occasion_v the_o dispute_n to_o be_v more_o confuse_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v after_o in_o my_o praecursor_n i_o again_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o peculiar_a national_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o universal_a law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o it_o to_o which_o what_o elusory_a reply_n he_o make_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n oâ—_n this_o review_n sect_n 2._o pag_n 8_o 9_o which_o move_v i_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o four_o and_o 5_o ch_n from_o bewdley_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o write_v and_o send_v april_n 3d._n 1655._o this_o letter_n to_o he_o sir_n not_o find_v yet_o that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v in_o your_o book_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unrepealed_a i_o do_v request_n you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o you_o conceive_v that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n be_v write_v and_o to_o transmit_v it_o to_o i_o by_o this_o bearer_n that_o your_o allegation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o who_o be_v you_o as_o be_v meet_v april_v 3._o 1655._o john_n tomb_n the_o next_o morning_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o mean_v to_o see_v more_o say_v against_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v before_o i_o will_v write_v any_o more_o about_o infant_n baptism_n without_o a_o more_o press_a call_n than_o i_o yet_o discern_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o you_o to_o take_v your_o course_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o letter_n because_o you_o so_o join_v two_o question_n in_o one_o that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v to_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v be_v one_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v repeal_v be_v another_o you_o join_v both_o into_o one_o for_o the_o first_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v as_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o deny_v that_o i_o know_v of_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v now_o about_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordination_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o confer_v these_o and_o not_o direct_o of_o a_o precept_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n to_o constitute_v this_o duty_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o either_o of_o these_o for_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o infant_n have_v the_o blessing_n without_o a_o grant_n or_o promise_n that_o be_v impossible_a nor_o that_o any_o parent_n lay_v under_o a_o duty_n without_o a_o oblige_a law_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o both_o these_o and_o so_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o grant_n and_o precept_n there_o be_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v repeal_v which_o i_o have_v long_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o cite_v the_o particular_a text_n in_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v contain_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v then_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a till_o i_o see_v the_o ordination_n contain_v in_o those_o text_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v reverse_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o stand_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a text_n while_o you_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o preeept_v there_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v till_o christ_n time_n due_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v even_o his_o universal_a visible_a church_n still_o remember_v that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n law_n not_o strict_o for_o a_o precept_n only_o but_o large_o as_o comprehend_v â—oth_v promise_n and_o precept_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o both_o and_o so_o have_v other_o so_o much_o of_o your_o endeavour_n as_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o second_o yoâ—_n in_o viz._n that_o at_o the_o age_n yoâ—_n desire_v people_n may_v solemn_o profess_v their_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o resolution_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v find_v i_o better_a work_n while_o i_o must_v stay_v here_o then_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v within_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v be_v no_o infant_n disciple_n infant_n christian_n infant_n churchmember_v i_o know_v no_o glory_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o christ_n nor_o comfort_n to_o man_n nor_o see_v i_o now_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o i_o enjoy_v in_o infancy_n and_o that_o i_o be_v dedicate_v so_o soon_o to_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v whole_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o mercy_n or_o account_v it_o none_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o accept_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o take_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o i_o once_o hope_v that_o much_o less_o than_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o direful_a consequent_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v will_v have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o you_o back_o to_o stop_v the_o doleful_a breach_n that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o spend_v my_o time_n now_o to_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o some_o of_o your_o opinion_n who_o be_v late_o turn_v quaker_n or_o at_o least_o the_o prevent_n of_o other_o apostasy_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o prevent_v the_o empty_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a work_n with_o you_o than_o again_o to_o write_v against_o rebaptise_v or_o for_o infant-baptism_n sir_n i_o remain_v your_o imperfect_a brother_n know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o love_v the_o truth_n rich._n baxter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n to_o return_v home_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o i_o write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n this_o also_o to_o he_o sir_n i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o
and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o a_o fashion_n of_o dispute_v by_o challenge_n i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o one_o infant_n who_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—_o i_o conceive_v from_o acts._n 16.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o that_o timothy_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o churchmember_v yet_o no_o churchmember_v visible_a in_o infancy_n anabaptist_n refuse_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n if_o god_n have_v offer_v it_o to_o their_o infant_n nor_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o dedicate_v their_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o challenge_v what_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v nor_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o alter_n it_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o sect_n lviii_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o any_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o see_v what_o that_o â—aith_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o that_o estate_n and_o the_o first_o be_v most_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o at_o least_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o god_n entertain_v they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o due_a but_o infant_n be_v god_n own_o due_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n by_o give_v here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o alienation_n of_o propriety_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o right_n with_o a_o free_a resignation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a thereof_o if_o you_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v service_n shall_v not_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o till_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v capable_a at_o present_a of_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o future_a duty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o follow_v that_o obligation_n together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o churchmember_v as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n and_o many_o other_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o not_o according_a to_o this_o argue_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v those_o work_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o his_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o church_n be_v only_o institute_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v who_o not_o nor_o can_v both_o those_o thing_n mr._n b._n consider_v be_v prove_v to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o entertain_v of_o they_o into_o that_o estate_n i._n e._n of_o dedicate_a person_n prove_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v more_o require_v thereto_o to_o wit_n something_o discernible_a by_o sense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o i_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o give_v up_o devote_v dedicate_a to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n this_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v mere_a institute_v worship_n the_o former_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o my_o cause_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v at_o least_o four_o term_n and_o so_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a without_o limitation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o due_a except_o it_o be_v that_o due_a which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o giver_n or_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n not_o to_o pay_v every_o other_o man_n debt_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a now_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n due_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n infant_n in_o infancy_n can_v do_v no_o service_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v any_o service_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o due_a and_o therefore_o no_o parent_n do_v or_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o they_o for_o their_o infant_n service_n to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a of_o their_o infant_n service_n and_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n due_a in_o that_o he_o may_v of_o right_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v in_o life_n and_o death_n health_n or_o sickness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n parent_n have_v no_o way_n of_o give_v god_n his_o due_a but_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n dedication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o future_a iâ—â—o_o give_v of_o god_n his_o due_a from_o infant_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o give_v of_o god_n the_o due_a of_o their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o parent_n dedication_n can_v do_v it_o i_o object_v not_o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v devote_v to_o to_o god_n till_o they_o can_v do_v service_n but_o that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a from_o infant_n nor_o do_v make_v they_o visible_a churchmaker_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v all_o parent_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o secure_v god_n right_a and_o their_o child_n good_a and_o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o betimes_o to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o dedication_n do_v tend_v to_o secure_a god_n right_a and_o their_o child_n good_a and_o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n which_o they_o may_v be_v mind_v of_o betimes_o and_o which_o may_v hold_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o disadvantage_n the_o tempter_n that_o will_v draw_v they_o off_o from_o god_n answ._n to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v tend_v to_o these_o endâ—_n but_o to_o do_v it_o by_o baptism_n not_o require_v of_o god_n secure_v not_o god_n right_n but_o abuse_v his_o name_n nor_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o child_n good_a or_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o parent_n dedicate_a the_o child_n by_o baptism_n shall_v have_v these_o effect_n nor_o do_v these_o effect_n follow_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n real_a put_v by_o infant-baptism_n on_o the_o person_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o putative_a obligation_n thereby_o but_o real_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o disadvantage_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n afore_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o vain_a presumption_n of_o their_o safe_a condition_n and_o this_o constant_a experience_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o observe_v man_n do_v witness_v 2._o they_o be_v keep_v back_o thereby_o from_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a tie_n on_o man_n conscience_n if_o it_o be_v solemn_o and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o a_o man_n own_o engagement_n by_o himself_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a operation_n than_o a_o engagement_n by_o another_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mr._n simon_n ford_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o edification_n by_o infant_n
the_o curse_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o cham._n and_o indeed_o a_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o that_o expositor_n or_o divine_a whatsoever_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n seed_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o well_o they_o may_v if_o in_o the_o blessing_n god_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v their_o god_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o loc_n under_o this_o sem_fw-mi also_o himself_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n jehovah_n be_v psal._n 144.15_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v imply_v herein_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v express_o this_o honour_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o shem_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v bless_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v god_n be_v their_o god_n nor_o that_o their_o infant_n seed_n be_v in_o god_n church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o infancy_n but_o rather_o their_o invisible_a churchmemship_n for_o that_o be_v import_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v their_o god_n as_o mr._n ainsworths_n exposition_n intimate_v god_n be_v god_n to_o jacob_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o visible_a but_o a_o invisible_a church-member_n moreover_o say_v mr._n b._n in_o gen._n 9.27_o in_o japhets_n blessing_n there_o be_v much_o though_o in_o few_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n intimate_v first_o note_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o sem._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n privilege_n of_o that_o people_n begin_v not_o with_o or_o from_o abraham_n but_o be_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v of_o shem_n and_o of_o abraham_n and_o after_o all_o the_o additional_a promise_n to_o abraham_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v still_o denominate_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi now_o they_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi before_o abraham_n day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v tâ—e_v same_o sort_n of_o member_n or_o material_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v member_n before_o abraham_n day_n as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o church_n which_o be_v sem_n tent_n have_v infant_n churchmember_v for_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v so_o call_v into_o which_o japhet_n be_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o abraham_n be_v seem_v tent_n ergo._fw-la answ._n that_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi note_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v not_o improbable_a but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o sem_n day_n at_o least_o not_o what_o they_o be_v when_o noah_n prophesy_v but_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v form_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o be_v seem_v tent_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o what_o mr._n b._n and_o all_o grant_n that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi japhet_n and_o cham._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o jewish_a people_n have_v infant_n churchmember_v visible_a it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o sem_n day_n because_o they_o be_v term_v seem_v tent_n since_o they_o be_v so_o term_v from_o their_o descent_n not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sems_n time_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o seem_v tent_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o sems_n family_n in_o his_o day_n it_o will_v rather_o prove_v it_o to_o note_v the_o invisible_a church_n than_o the_o visible_a for_o the_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o mr._n bs._n and_o their_o sense_n who_o he_o follow_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi must_v note_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o god_n be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o sem_fw-mi the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v term_v gal._n 6.16_o not_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o they_o be_v join_v by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n and_o consequent_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v and_o to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n i_o answer_v by_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o by_o sem_n tent_n be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a church_n if_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o yet_o further_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v into_o shems_n tent_n that_o japhet_n must_v pass_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v better_a here_o for_o that_o exposition_n that_o apply_v the_o word_n dwell_v to_o japhet_n then_o to_o god_n and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o expositor_n have_v clear_v at_o large_a and_o so_o as_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o japhet_n shall_v be_v unite_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o gentile_n become_v joint_a heyrâ—_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o joint_a partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.6_o &_o 2.14_o 19_o although_o it_o may_v further_o imply_v the_o graft_n of_o japhet_n child_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n when_o seem_v posterity_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n vid._n ult_n now_o if_o it_o be_v seem_v tent_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o japhets_n child_n must_v dwell_v in_o then_o as_o seem_v infant_n be_v church-member_n so_o must_v japhet_n and_o not_o all_o his_o infant_n seed_n be_v cast_v or_o leave_v out_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n answ._n for_o my_o part_n for_o aught_o i_o yet_o discern_v mr._n nicholas_n fuller_n his_o exposition_n in_o his_o â—d_a book_n of_o his_o miscellany_n theological_a ch_z 4._o seem_n more_o right_a than_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o many_o other_o expositor_n follow_v to_o wit_n thus_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n in_o asia_n europe_n and_o america_n and_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1.14_o and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n as_o the_o canaanite_n egyptian_n carthaginian_n and_o other_o people_n of_o cham_n have_v be_v be_v conquer_v by_o joshua_n alexander_n the_o great_a the_o roman_n and_o other_o people_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o mr._n bs._n interpretation_n can_v be_v right_a since_o when_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n cham_n posterity_n also_o be_v persuade_v and_o canaan_n be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v tent_n the_o jewish_a people_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v quite_o dissolve_v and_o they_o a_o separate_a church_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o child_n of_o japhet_n must_v dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n that_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v wrong_a there_o be_v infant_n visible_a member_n in_o the_o gentile_a church_n christian_n yea_o since_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o exposition_n the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 3.6_o of_o the_o same_o body_n none_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_n follow_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o exposition_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v sect_n lx._n mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 12._o or_o 17._o or_o 22._o we_o come_v next_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o because_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o again_o note_n that_o whereas_o yourself_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o of_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o
be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n yea_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v and_o prove_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n of_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n câ—n_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o precept_n v._n 9.10_o 9_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o to_o this_o maâ—ter_n that_o in_o the_o great_a promise_n gen._n 12.3_o the_o blessing_n from_o abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o heb._n samar_n arabic_n or_o all_o the_o kindred_n as_o the_o vulgar_a lat._n and_o chald._n paraph_n or_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o a_o gospel_n blessing_n ergo_fw-la the_o syriac_a add_v and_o in_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o arab._n have_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n full_o testify_v that_o so_o that_o as_o tribe_n kindred_n family_n do_v most_o certain_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o family_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v it_o express_o to_o such_o family_n or_o tribe_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o gentile_n since_o christ._n answ._n the_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o may_v be_v without_o justification_n but_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o expound_v it_o gal._n 3.8_o which_o may_v be_v without_o visible_a church-membership_a nation_n there_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o member_n of_o a_o nation_n nor_o every_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.25_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n of_o each_o nation_n tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o v_o 7._o &_o 9_o show_n term_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o yet_o mr._n bs._n inference_n from_o thence_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o to_o nation_n family_n kindred_n entire_o nor_o to_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o but_o to_o so_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o be_v believer_n or_o elect_v whereby_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v these_o family_n and_o this_o promise_n without_o apparent_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n 10._o say_v he_o note_v that_o as_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v here_o clear_o imply_v in_o infant_n circumcision_n so_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o command_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o engage_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v command_v with_o it_o though_o not_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n now_o begin_v as_o the_o sign_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v in_o circumcision_n not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o circumcise_n outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o withal_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o their_o god_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o separate_a peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a duty_n concurrent_a â—he_v one_o external_a new_o institute_v the_o other_o internal_a not_o new_o institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a may_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o late_a stand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o late_a covenant_n engagement_n of_o infant_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o covenant_n engagement_n do_v then_o begin_v when_o circumcision_n do_v begin_v or_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v separate_v engage_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o infancy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o israel_n be_v unchurch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o 40_o year_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o a_o command_n for_o enter_v infant_n as_o churchmember_v and_o so_o you_o see_v both_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o gen._n 12.3_o &_o gen._n 17._o answ._n i_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v produce_v a_o promise_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o their_o enter_v unrepealed_a there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o believer_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o precept_n of_o admission_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v beside_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n b._n will_v not_o sure_o say_v be_v unrepealed_a as_o for_o his_o discourse_n of_o a_o duty_n of_o engage_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a which_o be_v internal_a and_o not_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o in_o gen._n 12._o nor_o gen._n 17._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o internal_a duty_n make_v or_o admit_v or_o enter_v a_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian._n according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v afore_o it_o yea_o without_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o admission_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o it_o but_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n as_o he_o himself_o determine_v part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sure_a be_v now_o baptism_n which_o mr._n b._n i_o presume_v will_v not_o now_o allow_v to_o parent_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o count_v one_o of_o my_o six_o error_n i_o never_o deny_v a_o internal_a duty_n of_o faith_n prayer_n vow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o engage_v and_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o i_o in_o public_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o admissable_a by_o baptism_n he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n then_o that_o she_o be_v enter_v afterward_o at_o age_n or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n when_o isaac_n marry_v she_o answ._n what_o in_o the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n mr._n b._n observe_v which_o shall_v make_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n relate_v gen._n 31._o of_o laban_n her_o brother_n and_o rachel_n his_o daughter_n idol_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v mr._n b._n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o in_o that_o house_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o best_a a_o very_a impure_a one_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o the_o canaanite_n which_o make_v they_o more_o desirable_a and_o eligible_a wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o esau_n choose_v mr._n b._n add_v and_o as_o here_o be_v before_o mention_v stand_v covenant_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o god_n intimate_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v further_o than_o to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n not_o only_o in_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o family_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o before_o but_o in_o the_o assign_a reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o abraham_n with_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v thus_o allege_a because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o gen._n 26.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n assign_v because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n how_o man_n obedience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n i_o be_o not_o determine_v but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o general_a i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o
by_o baptism_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v mr._n bs._n and_o other_o minister_n maintain_v infant_n baptism_n do_v give_v most_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o both_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o truth_n but_o teach_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o then_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o delusion_n about_o water_n baptism_n as_o now_o cease_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n expectation_n of_o it_o no_o true_a ministry_n now_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o such_o like_a conceit_n drive_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v they_o be_v catch_v by_o those_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o other_o agent_n of_o satan_n with_o that_o devilish_a delusion_n god_n just_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2.10_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v quakerism_n the_o fruit_n of_o mr._n bs._n way_n as_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v continue_v to_o load_v i_o with_o false_a accusation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v many_o way_n show_v myself_o not_o chargeable_a and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasives_n mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a heap_n so_o many_o untruth_n on_o godly_a person_n because_o dissenter_n while_o they_o live_v to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o qu_n 6._o have_v you_o feel_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o too_o strong_o fear_v you_o have_v incur_v of_o the_o pervert_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n open_v they_o such_o a_o gap_n to_o schism_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostasy_n destroy_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a or_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o fill_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n entice_v the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o seem_v your_o proselyte_n and_o list_v themselves_o among_o you_o as_o the_o hopeful_a party_n to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n harden_v thousand_o both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a and_o settle_v they_o again_o on_o their_o drâ—gs_n when_o many_o once_o begin_v to_o shake_v o_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o separatist_n and_o you_o and_o what_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v into_o by_o these_o have_v these_o thing_n touch_v your_o heart_n answ._n how_o far_o these_o thing_n have_v touch_v my_o heart_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n my_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o mr._n b._n who_o with_o his_o fraternity_n i_o perceive_v will_v pass_v a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o i_o and_o scarce_o award_v i_o a_o place_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o i_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o instrument_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o but_o may_v i_o not_o require_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o by_o what_o action_n i_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v mr._n b._n allow_v to_o accuse_v in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n may_v he_o without_o control_n accuse_v and_o not_o prove_v may_v he_o have_v liberty_n as_o in_o a_o chancery_n bill_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o quaker_n and_o scold_n be_v my_o answer_n often_o make_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o clear_v myself_o but_o that_o mr_n b._n will_v still_o be_v impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o my_o write_n and_o course_n do_v absolve_v i_o from_o no_o marvel_n dr._n owen_n say_v of_o he_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindic_n evang._n pag._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o i_o do_v will_v by_o his_o write_n take_v he_o to_o be_v immitis_fw-la &_o immisericors_fw-la a_o very_a achilles_n that_o will_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n but_o will_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n i_o tell_v mr._n b._n plain_o it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o mr._n bs._n which_o pervert_v soul_n i_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o churchmembership_n beside_o his_o other_o error_n that_o neither_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unity_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_n ephes._n 4.4_o the_o restore_n of_o which_o be_v the_o regular_a way_n to_o union_n mr._n b._n by_o his_o violent_a oppose_v it_o and_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v real_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n i_o open_v no_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o by_o oppose_a truth_n and_o other_o way_n apostasy_n from_o christ_n or_o godliness_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o my_o do_v but_o be_v rather_o cause_v by_o those_o that_o urge_v person_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_a baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o baptise_a of_o which_o i_o fear_v mr._n b._n be_v guilty_a a_o right_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v while_o infant_n baptism_n continue_v in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o i_o promote_v reformation_n mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v it_o destroy_v reformation_n and_o by_o proposal_n show_v his_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n which_o if_o i_o hinder_v i_o rejoice_v i_o weaken_v not_o mr._n bs._n hand_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o strengthen_v they_o if_o i_o enervate_v his_o error_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v most_o unbrotherlike_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v my_o hand_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n i_o fill_v not_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n as_o he_o can_v on_o i_o in_o his_o write_n i_o entice_v not_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o they_o creep_v in_o among_o those_o of_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o judas_n v._n 4._o speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n can_v mr._n b._n say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o his_o party_n i_o harden_v no_o papist_n but_o show_v their_o bottom_n error_n nor_o profane_a person_n but_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undeceive_v they_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o infant_n baptism_n settle_v they_o on_o their_o dregs_o i_o mean_v their_o carnal_a presumption_n by_o which_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n way_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o scottish_a church_n mr._n bs._n church_n at_o kederminster_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o wocestershire_n and_o their_o church_n confusion_n be_v too_o great_a for_o want_v of_o restore_v christ_n order_n more_o will_v be_v if_o mr._n bs._n way_n be_v impose_v and_o no_o small_a oppression_n on_o tender_a conscience_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o may_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o such_o violent_a paedobaptist_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v christ_n way_n qu._n 7._o be_v a_fw-fr transeunt_fw-la fact_n make_v infant_n churchmember_v without_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o venture_v on_o all_o these_o horrid_a thing_n and_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v make_v all_o this_o havoc_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o it_o so_o many_o year_n considerate_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o revocation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o â—ad_v it_o only_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v this_o a_o safe_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o sir_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o reproach_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o unpleasing_a word_n to_o you_o but_o some_o compassion_n on_o you_o do_v not_o scorn_v it_o and_o more_o on_o your_o poor_a follower_n and_o most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o injure_v and_o trouble_v answ._n i_o venture_v on_o no_o such_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v nor_o be_v the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n that_o i_o build_v on_o but_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28.19_o though_o that_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o assign_v be_v sufficient_a
remunerative_a mercy_n or_o avenge_a justice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o mere_a indifferency_n but_o of_o moment_n to_o these_o end_n that_o he_o do_v so_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v in_o both_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o to_o their_o hurt_n in_o justice_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o god_n never_o revoke_v his_o mercy_n nor_o repeal_v his_o ordinance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o party_n hurt_v till_o they_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o procure_v it_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n then_o he_o have_v not_o in_o justice_n revoke_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o that_o never_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o revoke_v a_o mercy_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o that_o never_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o to_o such_o he_o have_v not_o so_o revoke_v it_o answ._n god_n revoke_v mercy_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o party_n hurt_v be_v sometime_o without_o the_o particular_a person_n break_v covenant_n with_o he_o or_o his_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o adam_n deprive_v of_o life_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n without_o their_o break_a covenant_n with_o god_n or_o their_o personal_a desert_n be_v not_o many_o infant_n and_o other_o deprive_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o be_v descend_v from_o faithful_a ancestor_n who_o never_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n only_o for_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n be_v overrun_v by_o barbarous_a people_n they_o carry_v away_o captive_a they_o and_o their_o child_n make_v slave_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o most_o godly_a saint_n do_v not_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 9.2_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 9.11_o 12._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o cleâ—ion_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v to_o rebecca_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v whence_o v_o 18._o he_o infer_v therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o again_o rom._n 11.33_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o thus_o conclude_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o path_n past_o find_v out_o from_o whence_o and_o from_o innumerable_a experiment_n of_o thousand_o of_o godly_a greek_n who_o child_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o make_v turk_n and_o other_o i_o may_v safe_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v certain_a as_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o like_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o disciple_n john_n 9_o 2._o which_o christ_n refute_v v._n 3._o concern_v the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o to_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v plain_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o frequent_o past_o denial_n answ._n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n be_v a_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o above_o to_o contain_v essential_o a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n proteâ—tion_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o so_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o the_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o these_o benefit_n nor_o if_o it_o do_v do_v it_o ascribe_v they_o to_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a but_o to_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n on_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v require_v worship_n from_o thou_o by_o obedience_n towards_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o may_v bind_v thou_o to_o himself_o which_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n show_v and_o consequent_o they_o presuppose_v not_o only_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o also_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v legal_a and_o their_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v evangelical_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n revoke_v such_o to_o any_o but_o covenant_n breaker_n i_o prove_v brief_o thus_o 1._o from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o constant_a deal_n of_o god_n who_o never_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o cast_v not_o off_o he_o answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v most_o vain_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o if_o true_a it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n with_o many_o more_o who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o yet_o be_v bless_v person_n 2._o for_o god_n merciful_a nature_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v cast_v off_o they_o who_o cast_v not_o off_o he_o since_o his_o merciful_a nature_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n but_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n and_o he_o have_v resolve_v we_o exod._n 33.19_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n even_o then_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a 3._o â—t_a be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o constant_a dealing_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o never_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o cast_v not_o he_o off_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n from_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n answ._n this_o argument_n indeed_o be_v good_a if_o god_n have_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o whoever_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o infant_n child_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v visible_a in_o his_o church_n jewish_n or_o catholic_n but_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v out_o infant_n of_o beleiver_n from_o be_v visible_a member_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n 3._o say_v he_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n answ._n god_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o be_v and_o promise_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o election_n foreknowledge_n effectual_a calling_n mean_v rom._n 11.29_o as_o v_o 28_o 27_o 26_o 7_o 5_o 2_o show_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 8.30_o rom._n 9.6_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o such_o even_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n cain_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v yet_o cast_v off_o with_o many_o more_o many_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v in_o infancy_n take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mahometan_a so_o as_o that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o gift_n mean_v rom._n 11.29_o without_o repentance_n 4._o say_v he_o scripture_n frequent_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n of_o suffer_v upon_o man_n sin_v mic._n 1.5_o hos._n 13.9_o answ._n 1._o he_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o evil_a of_o suffer_v which_o i_o deny_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n ever_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o man_n sin_v who_o suffer_v the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n by_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 3._o some_o suffering_n our_o lord_n christ_n deny_v to_o be_v from_o the_o special_a sin_n of_o child_n or_o parent_n john_n 9.3_o 4._o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o mr._n bs._n proposition_n the_o former_a prove_v only_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v for_o their_o
to_o be_v take_v off_o it_o answ._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v term_v so_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o either_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n v._n 16._o as_o cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n de_fw-la eccles._n durati_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eccl._n const._n or_o timothy_n as_o gataker_n cinni_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n answ._n true_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n yea_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannous_a in_o its_o rule_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o it_o again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v to_o this_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o read_v all_o those_o hundred_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o those_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o deut._n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o read_v all_o the_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o after_o this_o you_o can_v still_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n and_o never_o take_v they_o into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fiâ—lier_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o i_o say_v if_o after_o read_v the_o foresay_a passage_n you_o can_v believe_v this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v you_o up_o as_o forlorn_a and_o look_v upon_o your_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o to_o rescue_v you_o before_o you_o go_v further_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n nor_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fitly_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n never_o take_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mercy_n recompense_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n by_o birth_n when_o god_n braâ—e_v off_o that_o people_n from_o the_o olive_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v as_o fit_o save_o infant_n though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o mr._n bs._n direful_a omen_n and_o sad_a despair_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o of_o mr._n bs._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v a_o viâ—â—ble_a churchmember_v in_o it_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n under_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v read_v many_o hundred_o of_o as_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n count_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v under_o it_o i_o find_v the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n mean_v all_o or_o most_o of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o infant_n if_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o he_o put_v they_o not_o into_o the_o visible_a if_o not_o either_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a benefit_n they_o not_o or_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o afterward_o preach_v to_o confute_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o â—annoâ—_n lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o unpreparedness_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n though_o not_o direct_o confess_v his_o error_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o happy_a i_o be_v best_a give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v he_o they_o be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o say_v in_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o we_o haâ—ing_v a_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n than_o they_o have_v their_o churchstate_n be_v more_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o time_n of_o minority_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o for_o that_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n unless_o some_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o so_o far_o mr._n ts._n word_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o hear_v a_o cause_n more_o plain_o forsake_v except_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v flat_o i_o have_v err_v or_o i_o recant_v 1._o he_o much_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o it_o before_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o to_o call_v these_o petty_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v 1._o he_o never_o denâ—ed_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n mere_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o shall_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n because_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o this_o particular_a mercy_n for_o none_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o damn_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a find_v the_o boasting_n concern_v mr._n bs._n dispute_v janu._n 1._o 1649._o to_o be_v many_o after_o my_o return_n from_o leimster_n to_o which_o place_n i_o be_v then_o design_v and_o where_o i_o be_v janu._n 6._o i_o do_v though_o without_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o disputation_n or_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o mr._n b._n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n can_v bear_v they_o away_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o afternoon_n sermon_n jan._n 13._o at_o bewdley_n recite_v and_o refute_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o deliberate_a than_o in_o the_o dispute_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o then_o give_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a nor_o perhaps_o shall_v now_o to_o this_o because_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o though_o request_v by_o i_o what_o that_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o mercy_n be_v which_o he_o conceive_v annex_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a but_o that_o either_o
here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o jewish_a infant_n church-membership_a cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n in_o mercy_n cease_v to_o understand_v his_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n b._n assert_n 1._o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o god_n sovereignty_n christ_n headship_n favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n due_a from_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o head_n to_o his_o member_n 4._o that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v in_o justice_n take_v from_o they_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n 6._o that_o in_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o belieur_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n the_o change_n of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n more_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a 8._o that_o without_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_a the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a on_o the_o contrary_a i_o deny_v 1._o such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n contain_v essential_o such_o a_o right_a as_o mr._n b._n assert_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o thereto_o be_v annex_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o legal_a imposition_n the_o deliverance_n from_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n not_o continue_v to_o believer_n infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 4._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o infant_n then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n 5._o i_o assert_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o hebrew_n people_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o justice_n take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n who_o be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o since_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o lot_n to_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o he_o be_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o place_n out_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 6._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n jewish_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n â—rom_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o no_o great_a mercy_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a infant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n bare_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o justice_n from_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n since_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o gentile_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v their_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v except_o by_o proselytism_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 8._o i_o assert_v that_o the_o not_o take_v in_o of_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n judiciary_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n free_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n change_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n 9_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o break_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n take_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v in_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v great_a mercy's_n than_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n which_o be_v clog_v with_o legal_a burden_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o do_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o best_a state_n of_o that_o and_o do_v bring_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o infant_n as_o that_o relation_n do_v 10._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o in_o worse_a but_o beâ—ter_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o real_a evangelical_n blessing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n be_v with_o their_o churchmembership_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o regeneration_n in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n god_n favour_n protection_n provision_n eternal_a life_n be_v as_o much_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n without_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o they_o be_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v soon_o these_o mercy_n if_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o none_o ever_o enjoy_v they_o and_o in_o more_o ample_a mâ—nner_n without_o jewish_a visible_a churchmembership_n than_o they_o do_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o more_o pour_v out_o the_o gospel_n clear_v the_o châ—rch_n enlarge_v only_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o rest_n in_o canaan_n witâ—_n prosperity_n therein_o be_v take_v away_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o i_o grant_v and_o how_o i_o answer_v this_o his_o petty_a reason_n without_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o assâ—rtions_n leâ—_n he_o sing_v his_o triumph_n and_o not_o as_o he_o vain_o and_o insolent_o do_v afore_o the_o victory_n he_o add_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o further_o and_o 1._o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o mercy_n to_o other_o when_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v unchurch_v 2._o â—y_a this_o argue_v be_v may_v prove_v any_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n a_o mercy_n for_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o last_o damn_v they_o mr._n t._n may_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o other_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o damn_a so_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v unchurch_v answ._n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v discern_v by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o never_o produce_v they_o good_a but_o the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o believer_n infant_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a burden_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a capacity_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o best_a good_a for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o godly_a family_n he_o add_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a reason_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n because_o their_o churchstate_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o minority_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_a what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o carnal_a churchstate_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a churchstate_n too_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o better_a state_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v than_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
rom._n 11.11_o 12._o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o diminish_n decay_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o happen_v not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o infant_n above_o other_o man_n but_o partly_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o only_o churchmember_v there_o and_o while_o that_o nation_n be_v god_n church_n partly_o through_o god_n contrivance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o at_o last_o both_o have_v mercy_n in_o their_o season_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o in_o his_o cavil_v vein_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n answ._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o break_v off_o â—he_v jewish_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v he_o no_o carnal_a churchstate_n to_o have_v infant_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a churchstate_n which_o contain_v infant_n in_o it_o on_o earth_n answ._n that_o any_o be_v infant_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a 2._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v full_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o church_n there_o only_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a person_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v consist_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v carnal_a as_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o not_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o there_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o here_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o their_o non-visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o enemy_n or_o to_o man-hater_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n have_v none_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o those_o that_o be_v love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o who_o be_v become_v as_o child_n themselves_o to_o such_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v but_o such_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mercy_n answ._n i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o enemy_n or_o man-hater_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchurch_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a thâ—t_n all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n describe_v but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o non-visible_a church-membership_a christian_a of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o i_o describe_v however_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o near_o say_v mr._n b._n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v their_o child_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n natural_o plant_v such_o tender_a affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o do_v grace_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o when_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o parent_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o seem_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v dissolve_v the_o jewish_a national_a visible_a churchmembership_n and_o by_o consequent_a their_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o have_v free_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n and_o have_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o sure_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a parent_n may_v complain_v that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o further_o say_v he_o why_o then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o seed_n as_o if_o much_o of_o the_o parent_n comfort_v lay_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o their_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o happy_a than_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o evangelical_n promise_n make_v to_o believe_a parent_n for_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o child_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o increase_n of_o child_n their_o prosperity_n rest_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unmarried_a estate_n if_o without_o sin_n be_v rather_o prefer_v as_o more_o happy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v rather_o adjudge_v bless_v then_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o pâ—ace_n matth_n 5.4_o 10._o however_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o comfort_n by_o my_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v as_o they_o can_v have_v by_o mr._n bs._n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v parent_n to_o curse_v their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a but_o in_o be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o into_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_a and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o easy_a way_n than_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n answ._n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o flesh_n all_o soul_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o one_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n beside_o the_o jewish_a his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n he_o be_v natural_o merciful_a yet_o show_v mercy_n free_o as_o he_o will_n i_o say_v not_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n
without_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v come_v to_o make_v jew_n believer_n child_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n in_o canaan_n miserable_a or_o under_o persecution_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v thereby_o no_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o saviour_n of_o they_o this_o worse_a condition_n work_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n since_o this_o leave_v out_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o rector_n not_o of_o punitive_a justice_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v before_o and_o now_o also_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o thus_o exagitate_v can_v you_o imagine_v what_o shift_n be_v leave_v against_o this_o plain_a truth_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v say_v before_o many_o thousand_o witness_n i_o think_v and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o it_o then_o which_o â—_o think_v a_o christian_a can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v 1._o be_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n then_o in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n but_o a_o plain_a truth_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o witness_n i_o shall_v stiâ—l_o avouch_v as_o part_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o chriâ—â—ian_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n he_o shall_v believe_v it_o too_o for_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n be_v not_o thiâ—_n a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n iâ—_n it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o real_a evangelical_n promise_v or_o blessing_n do_v infant_n of_o believe_v jew_n now_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o particular_a real_a evangelical_n blessing_n which_o do_v not_o aâ—_n well_o come_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n unbaptise_v or_o non-admitted_n to_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v or_o admit_v or_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o discomfort_n to_o parent_n by_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o protection_n or_o other_o blessing_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o unbaptise_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o forbear_v to_o calumniate_v my_o doctrine_n as_o unchristian_a and_o tragical_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o cruel_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n and_o so_o not_o like_o a_o solid_a disputant_n or_o judicious_a divine_a clear_a truth_n but_o like_o a_o orator_n raise_v passion_n without_o judgement_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n odious_a which_o course_n will_v at_o last_o redound_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n bs._n question_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n than_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o then_o mean_v that_o nonvisible_a churchmembership_n to_o infant_n now_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v to_o they_o then_o and_o for_o that_o passage_n that_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o that_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n which_o prove_v my_o position_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o then_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n infant_n now_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o for_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o my_o position_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n with_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o pagan_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n christian_a believer_n infant_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v best_a to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o then_o to_o be_v in_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v then_o all_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v deut._n 29.11_o 12._o what_o mr._n t._n vain_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o covenant_n assurance_n or_o mercy_n answerable_a if_o there_o be_v let_v some_o body_n show_v it_o which_o i_o can_v never_o get_v mr._n t._n to_o do_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o infant_n now_o have_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n answ._n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sect_n 64._o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v settle_n they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n now_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v betâ—er_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o in_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o deny_v because_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n neither_o of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o former_a prove_v from_o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o do_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v by_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n siâ—h_a god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o put_v any_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v god_n law_n it_o be_v make_v conditional_o and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a to_o all_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n nor_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v to_o infant_n who_o
be_v now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o as_o be_v then_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n enough_o be_v say_v here_o sect._n 64._o mr._n b._n add_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v inchurch_v infant_n have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n and_o thosâ—_n without_o the_o church_n have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v better_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o late_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n not_o above_o christian_a believer_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o church_n visible_a be_v better_a than_o of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jew_n infant_n for_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n bs._n antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o christian_a visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_n infant_n be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o common_a and_o better_o clear_v they_o may_v soon_o know_v they_o then_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v 5._o say_v he_o again_o from_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n then_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a now_o for_o now_o those_o thing_n express_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o belong_v not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o adoption_n which_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o law_n descent_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n consanguinity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v all_o recompense_v abundant_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o christian_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n and_o theâ—r_a infant_n not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v better_o than_o the_o jewish_a churchstate_n at_o the_o best_a 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n then_o out_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o so_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o invisible_a which_o be_v most_o true_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n and_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o better_a with_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n infant_n without_o it_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o have_v equal_a portion_n if_o not_o more_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n then_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v 7._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o exclude_v common_a unclean_a people_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o lâ—ter_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n even_o as_o election_n of_o some_o imply_v pass_v by_o or_o reject_v of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a frequent_o answ._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o without_o the_o church_n visible_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n from_o god_n for_o then_o all_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n person_n die_v without_o sign_n sensible_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o before_o god_n believer_n excommunicate_a person_n shall_v bâ—_n exclude_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o mr._n bs._n proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o reality_n which_o must_v make_v their_o condition_n better_a but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a also_o of_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o appearance_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n not_o better_a in_o the_o church_n but_o worse_a then_o of_o those_o without_o since_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o the_o more_o though_o cloak_v from_o man_n by_o their_o fair_a profession_n 8._o say_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o then_o in_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v usual_o so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v as_o he_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a for_o so_o must_v his_o minor_a be_v if_o his_o conclusion_n oppose_v my_o position_n which_o since_o he_o prove_v not_o my_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n 9_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a then_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n at_o all_o nor_o scarce_o common_a to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o conditional_a upon_o their_o come_n in_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o in_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n mr._n b._n bring_v no_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_a
part_n stand_v for_o the_o partition_n waâ—l_o â—s_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o ceremony_n and_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n on_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n from_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o i_o keep_v not_o up_o in_o any_o sort_n much_o less_o pluck_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vineyard_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o child_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v a_o national_a church_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o natural_a descent_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o true_a construction_n since_o the_o way_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n by_o god_n haâ—h_v be_v by_o make_v all_o one_o body_n through_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v before_o mr._n b._n continue_v the_o same_o prattle_n ch._n 15._o thus_o my_o 11._o arg_n be_v this_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a will_v plain_o follow_v if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v evident_a thus_o before_o christ_n come_v any_o gentile_a in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n no_o gentile_n may_v have_v his_o child_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o very_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o and_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v their_o child_n church-member_n before_o if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o themselves_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o god_n law_n that_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v come_v in_o may_v bring_v his_o child_n and_o all_o be_v circumcise_v and_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v full_a proselyte_n god_n in_o providence_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o except_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o will_v come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v destinate_a to_o wrath_n for_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o he_o command_v they_o present_o utter_o to_o destroy_v if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o their_o infant_n into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a state_n than_o those_o without_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o opposer_n you_o see_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o very_a gentile_n that_o privilege_n which_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v before_o yea_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o when_o abraham_n own_o family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o mr._n t._n think_v than_o first_o admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o but_o ishmael_n but_o of_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v admit_v or_o circumcise_v 318._o train_v man-servant_n that_o fight_v for_o he_o gen._n 14.14_o and_o how_o many_o hundred_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o may_v conjecture_v and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o one_o ishmael_n therefore_o certain_o though_o the_o great_a privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o the_o privilege_n of_o sole_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o very_a child_n of_o abraham_n servant_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o answ._n it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n which_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n do_v infer_v their_o destruction_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a since_o neither_o be_v all_o churchmember_v visible_a save_v as_o v_o g._n ishmael_n esau_n nor_o all_o non-visible_a churchmember_v damn_v as_o v_o g._n abortive_n still-borns_a and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n by_o these_o insinuation_n discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o vitulency_n and_o i_o can_v just_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n till_o he_o show_v i_o what_o benefit_n the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o do_v lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v i_o mean_v real_a and_o not_o mere_a putative_a benefit_n for_o my_o part_n 1._o i_o think_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a be_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a 2._o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n in_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v by_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o cornelius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v not_o full_a proselyte_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o the_o full_a proselyte_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a estate_n than_o those_o without_o only_a as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n other_o than_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n 4._o that_o many_o of_o those_o churchmember_v have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n take_v only_o with_o they_o who_o superficial_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n have_v do_v sect_n lxvii_o mr._n 12_o arg_fw-mi ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v ch._n 17._o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o 12_o arg._n be_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o where_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o little_a one_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o church-member_n be_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n or_o inseparable_o conjunct_a but_o the_o say_a covenant_n which_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o churchmember_v do_v pass_v into_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v repeal_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v repeal_v here_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o infant_n do_v pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v that_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v answ._n the_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v very_o hot_o by_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o but_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o two_o copy_n of_o
deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v good_a as_o not_o have_v the_o whole_a medium_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n that_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n christian_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n definite_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n it_o be_v false_a if_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a indefinite_a so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v some_o or_o other_o universal_a church_n visible_a never_o cease_v or_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o cease_v not_o infant_n member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o definite_a of_o one_o age_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n cease_v not_o cheer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o term_v humanity_n or_o manhood_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n that_o whatever_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o formal_a or_o modal_a or_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o right_o predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o other_o no_o man_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o membership_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o integral_a whole_a not_o to_o a_o essential_a no_o man_n make_v infant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o other_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o of_o new_a england_n indeed_o deny_v a_o universal_a visible_a govern_n or_o political_a church_n but_o not_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n allens_n answer_v to_o mr._n ball_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v one_o proof_n or_o rather_o many_o in_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spiriâ—_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o one_o body_n that_o have_v distinct_a visible_a member_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o 2._o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25_o 26._o 3._o that_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25._o 4._o that_o body_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 13._o 5._o that_o one_o body_n which_o have_v visible_a universal_a officer_n be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o list_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n hudson_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o mr._n allen_n mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o rest_n much_o on_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n church_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o &_o 10.32_o act_n 8._o â—_o gal._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o logic_n notion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o integral_a whole_a of_o a_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v whole_a the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n entitive_a and_o organical_a and_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v thus_o far_o express_v my_o conceit_n 1._o i_o think_v by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 2._o a_o particular_a fix_a congregation_n organise_v be_v mean_v except_o the_o last_o 3._o joh._n 10._o where_o i_o conceive_v the_o cast_n out_o can_v be_v only_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o diotrephes_n do_v lord_n it_o and_o where_o alone_o he_o do_v and_o can_v forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n though_o perhaps_o the_o effect_n may_v extend_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a visible_a organical_a political_a church_n collective_o take_v which_o mr._n hudson_n assert_v not_o acts._n 8.3_o gal._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o saul_n do_v not_o make_v havoc_n persecute_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o take_v nor_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o word_n church_n there_o be_v take_v without_o quantity_n anâ—_n so_o neither_o note_v the_o universal_a nor_o particular_a all_o nor_o some_o but_o indefinite_o in_o genere_fw-la confuso_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o that_o way_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v 22.19_o they_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act_v 9.14_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.10_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v act_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 3.10_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_n mean_v of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o or_o on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n manifest_o as_o on_o cornelius_n or_o by_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n then_o give_v matth_n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a organical_a collective_o take_v nor_o any_o particular_a congregation_n organise_v but_o the_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o peter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a organical_a collective_a nor_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o this_o latter_a for_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n there_o take_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a organical_a collective_a ergo._fw-la therefore_o i_o conceive_v apostles_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la organicum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n distributive_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o peter_n among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o incline_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v eph._n 4.12_o and_o it_o note_v not_o a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o law_n constitute_v such_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o set_n or_o dispose_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o several_a church_n for_o their_o profit_n as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o term_n catholic_a or_o universal_a
the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o therefore_o cease_v with_o it_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v get_v answ._n it_o be_v enough_o when_o i_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la that_o i_o say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n part_n to_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o i_o do_v then_o think_v and_o do_v still_o think_v it_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n and_o as_o very_o a_o wrangler_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n grant_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o individual_a methinks_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o finger_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o hand_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n but_o yet_o m._n b._n will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v disprove_v this_o any_o better_a 1._o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o only_o the_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v answ._n the_o visible_a church_n jewish_a can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o individual_a church_n jewish_n which_o if_o break_v off_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v yet_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n which_o come_v only_o in_o with_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n might_n and_o do_v cease_v 2._o say_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v repeal_v yet_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o well_o for_o if_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o it_o i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o till_o some_o one_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v revoke_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n the_o repeal_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v a_o law_n capable_a of_o repeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o baxterian_a nonsense_n which_o i_o use_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n be_v alter_v into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52._o beside_o what_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v by_o i_o that_o i_o count_v it_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o more_o if_o it_o satisfy_v not_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o pertinacy_n in_o his_o opinion_n which_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a temper_n i_o be_v tell_v long_o ago_o and_o much_o experience_n of_o he_o by_o myself_o and_o other_o find_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o say_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o excellent_a far_o than_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o high_a privilege_n than_o our_o stand_n or_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n lose_v the_o great_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a answ._n the_o universal_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o particular_a extensive_o because_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o but_o not_o intensive_o since_o all_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v from_o one_o part_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a intensive_o than_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o more_o perfection_n than_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o all_o the_o member_n be_v christ_n and_o from_o christ._n yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o a_o high_a privilege_n than_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a beside_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o high_a privilege_n else_o why_o do_v minister_n exhort_v man_n to_o join_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o advantage_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o condemn_v seeker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v separatist_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o christian_n at_o large_a and_o be_v so_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v a_o high_a privilege_n than_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v wrong_v they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o state_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a concern_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n visible_a churchmember_v but_o mere_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n and_o no_o other_o before_o nor_o since_o this_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n nation_n destroy_v except_o one_o male_a infant_n this_o male_a infant_n will_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o he_o be_v discernible_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v more_o one_o of_o god_n people_n then_o another_o infant_n though_o there_o weâ—e_v many_o church_n of_o gentile_n â—n_v other_o place_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o island_n of_o unbeliever_n remote_a from_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o presume_v mr._n b._n will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o of_o no_o particular_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n they_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a 4._o say_v he_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o time_n or_o both_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a so_o be_v noah_n loâ—_n abraham_n and_o all_o man_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v all_o since_o christ._n the_o eunuch_n in_o act_n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v secondary_a and_o accidental_a and_o additional_a and_o no_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a continuance_n answ._n avoid_v unnecessary_a disceptation_n with_o mr._n b._n about_o the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o the_o priority_n in_o order_n or_o time_n or_o both_o according_a to_o which_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a i_o do_v agree_v that_o person_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o their_o sensible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a but_o deny_v this_o concern_v infant_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v 5._o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v infant_n be_v break_v off_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o there_o both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n have_v be_v churchmember_v
of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o family_n and_o why_o not_o of_o a_o church_n if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o to_o please_v you_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o every_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o of_o every_o family_n where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n of_o your_o part_n shall_v understand_v it_o and_o why_o not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n answ._n that_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v have_v appear_v before_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o i_o think_v i_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o i_o think_v i_o now_o understand_v mr._n b._n but_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o term_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v a_o language_n as_o i_o then_o imagine_v and_o now_o find_v of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o mediate_a disciple_n and_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o another_o faith_n without_o any_o note_n in_o their_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a sensible_o to_o be_v christian_n more_o than_o infidel_n child_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o since_o clear_v it_o to_o i_o that_o another_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o form_n oâ—_n note_v whereby_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v denominate_v or_o discern_v sensible_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v or_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o to_o show_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v neither_o suck_n of_o the_o breast_n nor_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o godly_a family_n but_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o jeer_n at_o the_o parliament_n alter_v the_o term_n kingdom_n into_o commonwealth_n confess_v infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o of_o civil_a kingdom_n and_o city_n till_o then_o i_o take_v mr._n bs._n language_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o parent_n faith_n to_o be_v frivolous_a gibberish_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mr._n b._n attempt_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a 1._o from_o mal._n 2.15_o where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o 1._o he_o no_o where_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o here_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v express_v which_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n to_o seek_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v churchmember_v visible_a or_o invisible_a neither_o their_o nor_o any_o other_o marriage_n be_v to_o propagate_v godliness_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o propagate_v a_o legitimate_a posterity_n who_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o of_o this_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o my_o interpretation_n here_o in_o the_o 17_o section_n 2._o because_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n which_o i_o grant_v after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n call_n and_o god_n separate_v his_o house_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o limit_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o abraham_n call_n gen._n 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o minor_a in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o say_v circumcision_n do_v not_o not_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v i_o grant_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v though_o not_o of_o itself_o alone_o yet_o with_o other_o sign_n so_o that_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o sign_n also_o to_o have_v concur_v yet_o this_o sign_n in_o part_n make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a be_v show_v above_o at_o large_a and_o withal_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n as_o be_v common_o assert_v and_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_n as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n chief_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v but_o which_o promise_v abraham_n the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n after_o his_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v some_o other_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o than_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v which_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o that_o it_o promise_v extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n 3._o that_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o use_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o believer_n infant_n but_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o across_o sundry_a of_o paedobaptist_n prime_a hypothesis_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v that_o churchmembership_n than_o go_v before_o it_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n be_v term_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o break_n off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o a_o break_n of_o god_n command_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o their_o cut_n off_o from_o god_n people_n may_v be_v by_o prevent_v from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o make_v they_o not_o his_o people_n who_o be_v 6._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o church_n yet_o in_o call_v that_o church_n the_o circumcision_n it_o intimate_v that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o then_o infant_n be_v first_o admit_v member_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v their_o admission_n before_o and_o how_o i_o do_v conceive_v by_o mr._n bs._n word_n p._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o as_o he_o now_o avouch_v no_o other_o way_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admission_n but_o by_o baptism_n so_o he_o avouch_v former_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o circumcision_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o his_o mind_n plain_o the_o conceal_n of_o which_o in_o the_o disâ—ute_n and_o since_o have_v occasion_v the_o mislead_v of_o many_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o trouble_n 3._o mr._n b._n argue_v thus_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n i_o prove_v most_o likely_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v before_o the_o same_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n do_v begin_v since_o the_o first_o infant_n than_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o because_o god_n love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n be_v as_o great_a before_o as_o after_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o beginning_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n since_o the_o first_o infant_n let_v he_o bring_v any_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o i_o never_o exâ—ect_v to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o invisible_a
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o we_o may_v judge_v some_o infant_n at_o least_o be_v so_o though_o nonâ—_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a heb._n 2_o 14·_fw-la christ_n destroy_v by_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o see_v mr._n t._n build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o apol._n p._n 66._o that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n either_o be_v must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o reveal_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o 3d._a kingdom_n or_o society_n and_o so_o find_v out_o some_o 3d._a king_n besides_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o write_v book_n it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scribble_n as_o this_o of_o mr._n b._n which_o be_v so_o magnify_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a provocation_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n what_o frivolous_a argue_v be_v here_o christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n till_o christ_n by_o death_n fetch_v they_o out_o if_o satan_n power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o over_o they_o satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n as_o visible_o as_o over_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o wherein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o show_v a_o person_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o job_n smite_v in_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o bind_v by_o satan_n 18._o year_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a churth_n beside_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fetch_v out_o or_o deliver_v be_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subâ—ect_v to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o â—4_n do_v mr._n b._n interpret_v this_o of_o infant_n beside_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a how_o can_v mr._n b._n say_v any_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o oâ—_n satan_n kingdom_n visible_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o unbeliever_n christ_n death_n be_v visible_a its_o true_a but_o that_o either_o christ_n death_n do_v destroy_v visible_o satan_n or_o visible_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o that_o by_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n and_o not_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o person_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o he_o hear_v obey_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n sure_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o any_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n therefore_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o supposition_n he_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v on_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v mr._n bs._n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o i_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o light_v at_o noon_n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o satan_n for_o their_o â—ing_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o therefore_o his_o talk_n of_o what_o i_o must_v find_v out_o be_v but_o his_o prattle_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v abundant_o prove_v be_v but_o his_o idle_a vapour_a of_o himself_o 3._o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v within_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o now_o infant_n be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o and_o to_o be_v without_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o answ._n to_o be_v without_o mark_n 4.11_o be_v to_o be_v without_o not_o within_o god_n election_n to_o be_v without_o revel_n 22.15_o be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o either_o of_o these_o way_n all_o infant_n be_v within_o or_o without_o but_o those_o without_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n b._n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n col._n 4.5_o or_o honesty_n 1_o thes._n 4.12_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o example_n may_v not_o harden_v they_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o require_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o god_n judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o a_o intimation_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n term_v they_o the_o world_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o christ_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v nor_o be_v the_o term_n those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o privative_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v profess_v and_o act_n for_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v positive_o without_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o can_v observe_v and_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o infant_n be_v without_o though_o they_o be_v privative_o or_o negative_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n sect_n lxxiii_o mr._n bs._n 22._o arg_n ch._n 27._o that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v ch._n
may_v be_v say_v oâ—_n mr._n bl._n answer_v i_o afore_o he_o have_v study_v my_o write_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o to_o work_v his_o shame_n my_o candour_n p._n 23._o be_v ordinary_a where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o election_n of_o body_n society_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v often_o give_v may_v be_v as_o well_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o calvin_n and_o bâ—cers_n word_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v not_o â—he_n book_n mr._n bl._n p._n 314._o add_v mr._n g._n syllogistical_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v outward_a church_n privilege_n mr._n t._n sect_n 4._o reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o equivalent_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o that_o conclude_v the_o whole_a conclude_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v the_o whole_a baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a conclude_v church_n privilege_n he_o conclude_v baptism_n as_o he_o that_o can_v conclude_v mr._n t._n be_v at_o lempster_n or_o sudbury_n conclude_v also_o that_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v and_o if_o any_o privilege_n be_v conclude_v than_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v which_o be_v the_o lead_v one_o among_o church-priviledge_n answ._n omit_v mr._n bls._n snarl_v at_o my_o dwelling_n in_o lemster_n and_o ledbury_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v i_o observe_v how_o well_o he_o plead_v for_o mr._n g._n who_o will_v have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o infancy_n outward_a church-priviledge_n as_o a_o whole_a and_o consequent_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n gs._n argue_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v their_o enjoy_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o church_n office_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o plea_n much_o better_a for_o some_o privilege_n may_v be_v conclude_v as_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n for_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o lead_a privilege_n after_o a_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o afore_o a_o person_n be_v a_o believer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lead_a church-priviledg_n competent_a to_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o the_o distinction_n i_o give_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 4._o p._n 28._o be_v handsome_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o there_o though_o mr._n bl._n carp_n at_o it_o for_o those_o privilege_n which_o mr._n g._n term_n gospel_n privilege_n and_o i_o term_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o keep_v his_o term_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o rather_o legal_a mr._n bs._n word_n the_o break_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o ordinance_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o revoke_v or_o repeal_n do_v justify_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 6_o sect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n that_o the_o break_n off_o rom._n 11.17_o be_v not_o by_o repeal_n of_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v which_o mr._n bl._n oppose_v with_o i_o and_o his_o first_o reason_n the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o that_o break_n off_o be_v unbelief_n now_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n much_o less_o proper_a to_o infant_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o graff_v in_o for_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o break_v off_o iâ—_n unbelief_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o graft_n in_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n and_o when_o in_o his_o 2d_o reason_n he_o say_v this_o break_v off_o be_v of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o major_a part_n now_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o generality_n they_o make_v not_o up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o body_n this_o serve_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n bl._n before_o p._n 307._o and_o elsewhere_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v elect_v then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o whereas_o the_o body_n according_a to_o himself_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o major_a part_n or_o generality_n which_o he_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n may_v be_v ingraff_v and_o not_o infant_n mr._n bls._n exception_n against_o my_o distinction_n of_o break_v off_o because_o break_v off_o imply_v a_o former_a union_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n special_o when_o the_o break_n off_o be_v of_o a_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o term_v thâ—se_a act_n privation_n of_o habit_n which_o take_v not_o away_o habit_n that_o be_v but_o may_v have_v be_v as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v deliver_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o though_o never_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o this_o right_n but_o nonsense_n yet_o mr._n â—_z exception_n against_o the_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o those_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o break_v off_o that_o be_v actual_o but_o such_o as_o be_v imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o argue_v by_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n as_o all_o logician_n know_v yet_o what_o mr._n bl._n say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o break_n off_o mean_v rom._n 11.17_o 20._o for_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n on_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n depart_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v right_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o subtract_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o bare_o by_o subtract_v that_o beside_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o bare_a outward_a ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v even_o to_o the_o break_a off_o and_o consequent_o the_o fâ—tness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n act_n but_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v engraff_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o ingraff_v who_o have_v no_o act_n of_o god_n to_o ingraff_n they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n mr._n bls._n talk_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n begin_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o continue_v be_v but_o vapour_a mr._n bl._n miss_v recite_v mr._n bs_n antecedent_n which_o be_v not_o as_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o for_o unbelief_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o mr._n bls._n exception_n be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o text_n assign_v unbelief_n mr._n t._n assign_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o must_v stand_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v assign_v another_o cause_n god_n act_n of_o execute_v his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o unbelief_n be_v positive_a rom._n 10.21_o if_o none_o be_v break_v off_o but_o unbeliever_n here_o mean_v no_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v break_v off_o he_o say_v we_o easy_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n if_o he_o frame_v it_o in_o a_o syllogism_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v never_o break_v off_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n be_v never_o break_v off_o
same_o church_n you_o speak_v pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n express_o which_o every_o where_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a administration_n i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o annex_v any_o proof_n because_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deâ—y_v it_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v i_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n from_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o acquit_v mr._n ms._n speech_n that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v term_v the_o divers_a administration_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o frequent_o use_v by_o paedobaptist_n yet_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a in_o they_o but_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n or_o self-contradictings_a my_o meaning_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o that_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o christian_a be_v another_o society_n and_o circumcision_n enter_v into_o it_o not_o into_o the_o christian._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v proof_n who_o know_v not_o that_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o baptise_a disciple_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o remain_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n m._n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 27._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o des._n p._n 169._o i_o reply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o full_o set_v up_o and_o complete_v with_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n government_n officer_n till_o afterward_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o erect_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v initiate_v into_o this_o new_a administration_n or_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o sound_n divine_a do_v ever_o question_v p._n 171._o i_o answer_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n of_o christianity_n set_v up_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n as_o member_n to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o into_o that_o new_a administration_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v so_o that_o what_o mr._n m._n term_n in_o i_o the_o speak_n of_o pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o make_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o election_n and_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.6_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o into_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n since_o they_o have_v different_a institution_n be_v for_o church_n as_o mr._n m._n speak_v under_o divers_a administration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v national_a gather_v by_o natural_a descent_n or_o proselytism_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n as_o sâ—lmatius_n in_o his_o apparatus_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 20_o 21._o prove_v the_o modern_a bishop_n neither_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o different_a institution_n name_n function_n and_o ordination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o prove_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o of_o its_o different_a institution_n name_n office_n and_o state_n it_o have_v from_o it_o which_o iâ—_n further_o prove_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v different_a from_o the_o command_n of_o baptism_n the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n not_o infer_v baptism_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n reply_n now_o this_o follow_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n â—_o can_v guess_v the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o be_v god_n sabbath_n but_o certain_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sâ—ated_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n on_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v different_a command_n gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o and_o consequent_o no_o rule_n for_o baptise_v in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circircumcise_n infant_n a_o virtual_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a command_n and_o approve_a example_n of_o practice_n and_o no_o other_o last_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v more_o untrue_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o legal_a use_n of_o circumcision_n it_o oblige_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n but_o baptism_n succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o a_o better_a administration_n as_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a initiate_a ordinance_n only_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v circumcision_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n answ._n mr._n ms._n grant_v that_o the_o use_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a padagogy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n do_v infer_v that_o circumcision_n and_o all_o its_o use_n be_v vanish_v and_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o it_o have_v no_o use_n but_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n the_o initiate_a be_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o conceive_v that_o term_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o more_o proper_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o into_o which_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v first_o afore_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n house_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v and_o confirm_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n although_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o yet_o no_o more_o prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n high_a priest_n wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o than_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v
91_o 92._o out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o beza_n aretius_n who_o saying_n be_v by_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p_o 175._o own_v as_o true_a and_o mr._n ms._n own_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o since_o â—he_v compleatness_n be_v in_o spiritual_a benefit_n mortification_n renovation_n remission_n of_o sin_n as_o mr._n c._n acknowledge_v if_o we_o have_v our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v these_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o we_o have_v they_o not_o without_o it_o what_o mr._n m._n say_v p._n â—75_n of_o my_o abuse_n of_o aretius_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 1â—_n p._n 60._o aretius_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v p._n 176._o prove_v nothing_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o though_o they_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o what_o i_o argue_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 92._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o the_o disannul_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n both_o here_o and_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10.1_o &_o 13._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o ephes._n 2._o be_v quite_o evacuate_v who_o still_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v their_o compliment_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o some_o new_a ordinance_n add_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o other_o ordinance_n beside_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o fullness_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o waâ—t_n of_o they_o and_o this_o abolition_n be_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n fullness_n but_o other_o ordinance_n that_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o abolish_v and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v they_o yet_o christ_n only_o succeed_v they_o mr._n m_n thus_o say_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whoever_o shall_v plead_v as_o mr._n c._n do_v that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o our_o compleatness_n in_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n will_v evacuate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o yet_o they_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n help_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o compleatness_n they_o argue_v not_o that_o all_o our_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n christ_n only_o succeed_v all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o shadow_n we_o plead_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v type_n of_o ouâ—s_n they_o be_v type_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o succeed_v they_o to_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o plead_v that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o our_o compleatness_n in_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o â—he_n apostle_n to_o make_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n since_o â—hat_n only_o col._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o we_o be_v complete_a without_o they_o 2._o what_o mr._n m._n mean_n by_o apply_v the_o compleatness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o compleatness_n i_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v i_o conceive_v it_o apply_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n nor_o they_o to_o help_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o exciting_a it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o so_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o help_n to_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o compleatness_n of_o christ._n 3._o though_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argue_v not_o that_o all_o our_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n m._n that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n do_v so_o argue_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o if_o christ_n only_o succeed_v all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n as_o the_o body_n succeed_v the_o shadow_n than_o christ_n only_o be_v make_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o successor_n to_o circumcision_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o succession_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o compleatness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n v_o 10._o circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o bury_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o v_o 12._o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o v_o 13._o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 20._o so_o as_o that_o by_o hold_v he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n v_o 19_o and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n 5._o if_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o type_n of_o we_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cease_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o we_o be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o rest_v only_o on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v type_n and_o we_o the_o truth_n 6._o if_o we_o succeed_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n annointing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o these_o we_o may_v conclude_v succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o noah_n ark_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o bare_a analogy_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o or_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n say_v defence_n p._n 177._o i_o answer_v but_o when_o those_o analogy_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o god_n institution_n we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o be_v our_o case_n here_o answ._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o tie_v baptism_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v of_o all_o in_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n shall_v according_o to_o mr._n ms._n sâ—ppositions_n be_v right_a 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n col_fw-fr 2._o to_o show_v that_o we_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n rather_o resemble_v burial_n to_o circumcision_n then_o baptism_n and_o make_v the_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n burial_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi on_o the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n exam_n p._n 93._o to_o this_o mr._n m._n where_o iâ—_n circumcision_n compare_v to_o burial_n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o lie_v the_o analogy_n between_o they_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o circumcision_n be_v compare_v to_o burial_n but_o that_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o burial_n rather_o resemble_v circumcision_n then_o baptism_n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v true_a since_o bury_v with_o he_o v_o 12._o answer_n to_o circumcise_a by_o his_o circumcision_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o analogy_n be_v that_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v the_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o not_o between_o our_o burial_n and_o baptism_n as_o mr._n m._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o apposite_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o put_v off_o sin_n in_o baptism_n for_o mr._n ms._n purpose_n to_o prove_v analogy_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o jewish_a common_a circumcision_n or_o our_o burial_n and_o our_o baptism_n 2._o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v name_v with_o faith_n col._n 2.12_o as_o the_o 2_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o exam._n p._n 94._o to_o this_o mr_n m._n but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o but_o your_o syllogism_n or_o mighty_a consequence_n i_o deny_v baptism_n be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o come_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n nay_o rather_o therefore_o it_o do_v to_o this_o be_v reply_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 5._o p._n 28._o
take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o child_n beget_v on_o prohibit_v woman_n ezra_n 9_o and_o timothy_n beget_v on_o a_o jewish_a woman_n by_o a_o grecian_a husband_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o prove_v this_o that_o the_o child_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o have_v covenant_n interest_n the_o case_n controvert_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n unequal_o yoke_v not_o concern_v their_o child_n act_n 2.33_o 39_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v parent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o gen._n 7.1_o with_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o typical_a baptism_n be_v a_o rule_n concern_v formal_a baptism_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v master_n must_v take_v care_n to_o baptize_v their_o house_n yea_o their_o marry_a child_n though_o as_o profane_a as_o cham_n and_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o how_o impertinent_o 1_v cor._n 10.2_o be_v allege_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 21._o what_o mr._n c._n observe_v out_o of_o exod._n 12.44_o 48_o 49._o that_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o all_o his_o male_n be_v circumcise_v if_o it_o be_v right_a yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o parent_n duty_n to_o see_v their_o infant_n baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 12.40_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o adult_n person_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 6._o that_o male_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o consequent_o if_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v be_v of_o any_o of_o any_o validity_n parent_n shall_v see_v they_o eat_v lord_n supper_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n make_v abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o a_o common_a person_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o inchurch_v gentile_n as_o to_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o point_n of_o evangelical_n covenant_n interest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v in_o point_n of_o engagement_n from_o covenant_n interest_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o parent_n and_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v but_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o we_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v our_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n there_o mean_v contrary_a to_o act_n 15.24_o gal._n 5.1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n be_v but_o mr._n cs._n vain_a dream_n dictate_v without_o proof_n my_o grant_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 37._o as_o the_o word_n show_v be_v not_o that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n in_o exact_a speech_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v woman_n be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v consider_v my_o word_n yield_v mr._n c._n no_o advantage_n to_o the_o 11_o section_n i_o grant_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o tie_v not_o the_o baptizer_n to_o know_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v internal_o and_o save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o then_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dare_v any_o say_v of_o no_o unbeliever_n infant_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n however_o it_o be_v true_a of_o believer_n though_o not_o inchurch_v and_o yet_o mr._n c._n deny_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o inchurch_v mr._n cs._n reason_n be_v vain_a neither_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n saying_n luk._n 18.16_o any_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptise_v nor_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n that_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n have_v the_o internal_a save_a interest_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o exclude_v all_o infant_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v on_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o will-worship_n by_o take_v they_o in_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v on_o infant_n baptizer_n after_o mr._n cs._n rule_n for_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n no_o otherwise_o then_o person_n of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n matth_n 28.19_o between_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o person_n of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o mr._n cs._n rule_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o person_n scil_n such_o like_a person_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o practice_n throughout_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v therefore_o neither_o be_v believer_n child_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o any_o other_o rule_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v no_o more_o leave_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n or_o any_o whit_n less_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o non-baptizing_a than_o they_o be_v by_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o of_o n._n e._n do_v fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o church-communion_n till_o they_o be_v make_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n if_o it_o be_v better_a 99_o who_o happy_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v not_o they_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n many_o weak_a lamb_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o experience_n but_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o man_n who_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o in_o church-covenant_n declaration_n of_o experience_n for_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v loose_a about_o god_n command_n as_o this_o of_o baptise_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o cloudy_a dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n sect_n lxxxvi_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n after_o the_o finish_n the_o most_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n my_o learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n mr._n john_n skynner_n of_o weston_n in_o herefordshire_n who_o have_v write_v a_o solid_a treatise_n against_o infant_n baptism_n entitle_v corruption_n correct_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n woodward_n acquaint_v i_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n have_v write_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n part_n 1._o chap._n 13_o 14_o which_o have_v read_v i_o find_v as_o he_o foretell_v i_o no_o more_o strength_n than_o other_o have_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o sermon_n then_o a_o scholastic_a dispute_n and_o with_o so_o many_o unproved_a dictate_v such_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a expression_n many_o of_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v good_a sense_n in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v rather_o of_o construction_n than_o resurâ—tion_n so_o many_o incoherency_n and_o inconsequence_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o jhdge_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o my_o word_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o animadversion_n on_o those_o two_o chapter_n ch._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d if_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v otherwise_o as_o if_o a_o jew_n because_o cast_v off_o be_v become_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o gentile_a believer_n or_o his_o infant_n be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o believe_v and_o baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v a_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o his_o christianity_n i_o do_v account_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o myself_o christian_n and_o yet_o heathen_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ingraff_v and_o call_v gentile_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o infidel_n abraham_n child_n be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant-fellowship_n universal_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o a_o moral_n not_o a_o physical_a root_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o believe_a father_n nor_o as_o a_o believe_a head_n of_o child_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n under_o he_o but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n after_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n and_o none_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a intentional_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o believe_v and_o justification_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n but_o intimate_v that_o god_n remember_v they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o his_o take_z the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o they_o as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v revolt_v the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n concern_v holiness_n external_a federal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o re-ingraffing_a they_o or_o their_o infant_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o sober_a man_n shall_v once_o fancy_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n &c_n &c_n but_o to_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o re-ingraffing_a which_o infer_v salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o any_o other_o natural_a believe_a father_n visible_a churchmembership_n circumcision_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o derive_v title_n to_o heaven_n from_o at_o best_a a_o amissible_a privilege_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o man_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n cotton_n blake_n cobbet_n baxter_n mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v examine_v in_o this_o review_n by_o read_v of_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o close_v the_o dispute_n nor_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o that_o their_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o sect_n lxxxvii_o the_o distraction_n in_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n spring_v not_o from_o anabaptism_n as_o mr._n cragge_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n aâ—_n abergavenny_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n john_n cragge_n sept._n 5_o 1653._o and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v there_o whâ—n_o i_o be_v go_v thence_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o teach_v instead_o of_o let_v i_o have_v a_o copy_n manuscript_n they_o be_v print_v with_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o person_n wherefore_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o mr._n bs._n deal_v what_o advantage_n the_o error_n of_o infant_n baptism_n get_v by_o such_o write_n i_o be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n make_v a_o reply_n entitle_v a_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n to_o which_o mr._n john_n cragge_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o entitle_v it_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o eight_o ominent_fw-la member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o â—ate_z anno_o 1654._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o private_a interest_n as_o whereupon_o infallible_o depend_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v that_o infallible_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v on_o the_o reform_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n a_o world_n of_o ignorant_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n in_o all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v have_v persecute_v the_o godly_a domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a clergy_n to_o the_o infinite_a disturbance_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o though_o i_o hope_v better_o of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o mr._n cr._n ascribe_v such_o heroic_a excellency_n that_o they_o have_v or_o will_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o grace_n then_o to_o account_v mr._n crs._n cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dear_a to_o they_o then_o any_o private_a interest_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o mourn_v that_o not_o only_a parliament_n man_n but_o also_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o silly_a insipid_a clamour_n i_o may_v true_o say_v rather_o than_o arguing_n as_o mr._n cr._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o former_a sad_a disaster_n of_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n both_o take_v their_o spring_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o anabaptism_n â—is_n most_o false_a the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1524_o 1525._o do_v spring_n from_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o rustic_n by_o their_o prince_n bishop_n abbot_n spondanus_n express_o in_o his_o auct_n of_o his_o epit._n of_o baron_n annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1524._o say_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o suevia_n by_o rise_v of_o the_o boar_n against_o their_o lord_n count_n lupfius_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n thence_o be_v rise_v after_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rustic_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n upon_o pretent_a of_o gospel_n liberty_n which_o spanheimius_n himself_o in_o his_o diatribe_n historica_fw-la §_o 4._o refer_v to_o luther_n book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o the_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1502._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o spiâ—e_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o husbandman_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rustic_a league_n begin_v from_o two_o rustic_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n the_o chief_a article_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o every_o yoâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o helvetian_o shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccles._n cent_n 16._o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 34._o say_v these_o particular_a sedition_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o praeludia_fw-la or_o foâ—e_a play_n of_o that_o great_a sedition_n of_o rustic_n which_o be_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o gnodalius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o rustic_a tumult_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o lib._n 1._o say_v that_o in_o suevia_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v they_o do_v open_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gospeler_n nor_o do_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o exaction_n bp._n jewel_n def._n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o chap._n 4._o divis._n 1._o to_o harding_n say_v be_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o boar_n of_o germany_n consume_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o for_o their_o obecience_n answer_v thus_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v adversary_n unto_o doctor_n luther_n and_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o conspire_v together_o as_o they_o say_v only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v do_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n call_v liga_fw-la sotularia_fw-la fifteen_o year_n before_o doctor_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o partner_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n have_v for_o their_o watchword_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o day_n certain_o touch_v those_o late_a rebel_n it_o be_v know_v that_o luther_n sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v against_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v demand_v thereof_o utter_o deny_v
faith_n of_o elder_n keep_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n make_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o apology_n §_o 16._o pag._n 83._o 2._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n about_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o this_o testimony_n as_o credible_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n in_o which_o man_n speak_v not_o exact_o as_o in_o other_o write_n 2._o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la custodit_fw-la can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o conjectural_a presage_n it_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a matter_n not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n foretold_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o speech_n as_o likewise_o other_o speech_n as_o that_o tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o show_n be_v his_o wont_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a record_n but_o from_o that_o which_o he_o find_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n where_o he_o have_v be_v 3_o because_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la quid_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sensit_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la though_o he_o only_o set_v down_o what_o waâ—_n determine_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_a uncertain_a contradict_v each_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n universal_a observation_n that_o many_o protestant_n have_v discredit_v they_o of_o which_o some_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o pâ—aecursor_n sect_n 3._o salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la menâ—ions_n some_o other_o as_o pag._n 134._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o accord_n make_v paul_n and_o peter_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o preface_n of_o selden_n before_o twisdens_n collection_n of_o ancient_a british_a history_n show_v it_o waâ—_n otherwise_o in_o scotland_n of_o old_a and_o for_o austin_n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la janu._n c._n 1_o 6._o he_o make_v the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v as_o always_o universal_o observe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v mr._n cr._n do_v abuse_v i_o in_o make_v my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v easter_n be_v always_o hold_v my_o word_n be_v if_o augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a than_o easter_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o austin_n think_v so_o and_o so_o by_o his_o rule_n easter_n must_v be_v count_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o good_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n 5._o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o do_v now_o reject_v thing_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o ample_o as_o infant_n baptism_n jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 48._o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o better_a consideration_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o put_a milk_n and_o honey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—â—aptized_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n on_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o baptise_v at_o easter_n person_n catechise_v in_o lent_n with_o many_o more_o be_v now_o leave_v though_o bellarmin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la c._n 17._o tell_v we_o abolitam_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la pâ—nitentes_fw-la in_o paschaâ—e_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caeterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la catichumeni_n in_o paschate_o baptizentur_fw-la which_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o arâ—_n some_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a baptise_v â—p_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o ch_n 16._o div_o 1._o say_v there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o great_a error_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_n there_o and_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n baptise_v for_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o therefore_o there_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n cole_n he_o reject_v custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o condemn_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o communion_n mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o still_o require_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o mr._n cr._n or_o any_o other_o can_v ever_o show_v to_o have_v be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o will_v say_v as_o bp._n jewel_n do_v concern_v the_o 27._o article_n propound_v at_o paul_n cross_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o â—o_o subscribe_v otherwise_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptistâ—_n by_o accuse_v i_o as_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o augustine_n sense_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o conâ—emn_v themselves_o who_o with_o papist_n dâ—_n reject_v thing_n count_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—es_v apostolical_a and_o of_o universal_a observation_n near_o the_o apostle_n timâ—s_n nor_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—pâ—sition_n of_o mr._n cr._n p._n 67._o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v can_v err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n may_v err_v so_o in_o one_o age_n it_o may_v also_o in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v then_o in_o each_o age_n distributive_o consider_v nor_o anâ—_n mean_v give_v to_o they_o after_o the_o apostle_n collective_o consider_v to_o keep_v from_o error_n then_o to_o each_o distributive_o yea_o the_o church_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n then_o other_o age_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o many_o writer_n show_v about_o easter_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n anâ—_n many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 16_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o to_o damnation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o cameron_n right_o in_o his_o prelection_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a nor_n be_v there_o a_o promise_n joh_n 16.13_o to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n not_o so_o maâ—e_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o though_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n or_o preach_v they_o be_v so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n err_v but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v mr._n cr._n to_o his_o own_o author_n dr._n rainold_n thesi_fw-la 3._o 6._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o antiquity_n do_v universal_o practice_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o condemn_v and_o mr._n cr._n as_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pâ—eaâ—_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v there_o iâ—_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o â—aught_v it_o and_o praâ—â—iâ—ed_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o because_o the_o very_a baptism_n do_v give_v grace_n remission_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v believer_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o practiseâ—_n it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n very_o seldom_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o
work_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o institution_n or_o right_n by_o their_o birth_n to_o either_o but_o these_o thing_n mr._n cr._n plead_v against_o they_o 〈…〉_z well_o as_o myself_o and_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptist_n now_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o i_o yea_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o baptise_v the_o catechize_v person_n upon_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o all_o baptism_n except_o that_o of_o the_o clinici_fw-la that_o be_v sick_a person_n baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o dip_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o water_n which_o be_v now_o clean_o otherwise_o and_o thing_n unknown_a among_o paedobaptist_n so_o that_o as_o bp._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n in_o the_o article_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 245._o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o martyr_n and_o other_o in_o bliss_n for_o their_o resurrection_n but_o for_o person_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o so_o i_o may_v true_o â—ay_n the_o paedobaptist_n now_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a infant_n baptism_n since_o they_o deny_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o believer_n infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n without_o mersion_n scarce_o to_o any_o but_o infant_n without_o any_o solemn_a course_n of_o catechise_v ordinary_o in_o order_n to_o future_a baptism_n and_o to_o infant_n ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n by_o birth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o patronage_n from_o they_o mr._n cr._n p._n 98._o say_v that_o i_o cunning_o alter_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n when_o i_o say_v infant-sprinkling_a be_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o and_o other_o do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o intimate_v that_o he_o and_o other_o desert_n the_o maintenance_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n as_o ancient_a which_o diffidence_n be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o late_a assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o baptism_n by_o dip_v have_v in_o the_o directory_n determine_v sprinkle_v as_o sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o old_a font_n more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o little_a stone_n basin_n near_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reader_n pew_o like_o popish_a holy_a water_n pot_n fit_a only_a for_o the_o novelty_n of_o sprinkle_v after_o the_o scottish_a modâ—_n nâ—r_o be_v mr._n crs._n way_n of_o pour_a water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n any_o more_o the_o baptise_v christ_n appoint_v or_o antiquity_n use_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o nature_n who_o require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o this_o prove_v 〈…〉_z baptism_n shall_v be_v omit_v altogether_o and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n mock_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o preacher_n that_o say_v false_o he_o baptize_v the_o person_n when_o he_o do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n sect_n lxxxix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o my_o exception_n make_v good_a against_o mr_n cragge_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n homes_n mr._n marshal_n the_o allege_v of_o pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o clement_n apostolical_a constitution_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o counterfeit_a name_n discover_v by_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant's_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o justin_n martyr_n forge_v testimony_n qu._n 36._o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reject_v because_o question_v as_o mr._n cr._n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o many_o strong_a evidence_n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n they_o give_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o that_o age_n â—n_fw-mi which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v ready_o grant_v iâ—_n aâ—d_v before_o too_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o present_a preâ—ended_a infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o other_o reason_n aâ—_n particular_o that_o the_o baptize_v infant_n obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n but_o the_o unbaptised_a obtain_v not_o good_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o novel_a doctrine_n of_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o parent_n there_o say_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o bringer_n nor_o by_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n cr._n thus_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o that_o author_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o common_o protestant_n divine_v condemn_v as_o popish_a more_o honest_o in_o this_o then_o mr._n cr._n do_v bellarmin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 6._o say_v juâ—â—in_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n say_v we_o obtain_v remissâ—â—â—_n of_o afore_o commit_v â—â—ns_n in_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o before_o believe_v like_a thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n and_o ch_z 8._o always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n waâ—_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v catechize_v person_n and_o long_o enough_o instruct_v and_o not_o baptize_v unless_o instruct_v and_o firm_a and_o stable_n in_o faith_n cite_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n justin_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n as_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n lib._n 2._o adv_n bar_n c._n 39_o it_o prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o diatribe_n on_o tit._n 3.5_o say_v none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o regeneration_n baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o the_o word_n regeneration_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o be_v regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o apposition_n but_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o genitive_a possessive_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o signify_v regeneration_n which_o be_v before_o the_o wash_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v baptize_v since_o he_o say_v not_o be_v by_o wash_v bear_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v nor_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o only_o mean_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o term_v baptism_n regeneration_n as_o dr._n homes_n p._n 118._o suggest_v but_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v into_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascunâ—ur_fw-la by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n about_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o a_o perfect_a master_n that_o by_o he_o note_n his_o person_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o if_o then_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o he_o be_v baptize_v this_o shall_v be_v irenoeus_n his_o assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o elder_a man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v most_o manifest_o false_a for_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o thaâ—_n i_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o myself_o that_o my_o allegation_n may_v gain_v a_o favourable_a construction_n that_o my_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o antiquity_n do_v as_o strong_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o proof_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o such_o matter_n no_o whit_n excuse_v he_o since_o my_o proof_n be_v from_o write_n not_o suspect_v his_o be_v from_o treatise_n judge_v by_o many_o of_o each_o tide_n to_o he_o supposititious_a i_o from_o passage_n not_o except_v against_o as_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o my_o wonder_v cease_v not_o and_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o together_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o not_o urge_v infant_n baptism_n against_o hieracite_n yield_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o rarity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n then_o though_o from_o thence_o the_o non_fw-fr usage_n be_v not_o syllogistical_o conclude_v and_o for_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n he_o may_v call_v baptism_n the_o great_a circumcision_n yet_o reject_v infanâ—_n baptism_n though_o i_o say_v not_o he_o do_v but_o that_o its_o likeâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v as_o he_o may_v call_v presbyter_n priest_n and_o deacon_n levite_n and_o yet_o not_o tie_v presbytery_n or_o deaconship_n to_o a_o tribe_n and_o the_o age_n in_o which_o each_o sort_n minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o suppose_a athanasius_n prove_v dip_v under_o water_n than_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o baptism_n what_o dr._n homes_n bring_v animadv_n on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 143._o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 3._o pag_n 461._o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o he_o for_o it_o mention_n only_o one_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o 2d_o book_n â—om_n 2._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la 30._o pag._n 52._o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o perfect_a circumcision_n not_o to_o be_v only_o of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o imbecility_n but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o the_o people_n of_o christian_n indeed_o which_o omit_v if_o not_o exclude_v infant_n 2_o say_v mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n def_n pag._n 21._o you_o reason_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o person_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v by_o they_o which_o i_o think_v because_o we_o must_v conceive_v child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o thereby_o you_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v not_o baptized·_v but_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fiâ—st_v declare_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o teach_v be_v then_o baptize_v act_v 2.41_o &_o act_v 8.13_o 37._o after_o that_o time_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catechize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n lead_v man_n to_o faith_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag._n when_o such_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v certain_a question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v relate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o those_o of_o age_n afterward_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n these_o question_n be_v likewise_o out_o to_o they_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o but_o how_o warrantable_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o age_n it_o appear_v by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 6._o conc._n neocaesar_n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o question_n at_o child_n baptism_n such_o as_o undertake_v their_o education_n make_v answer_v on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o you_o can_v by_o these_o question_n infer_v that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v see_v these_o author_n certify_v that_o question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o also_o tell_v we_o who_o answer_v for_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o three_o age_n but_o the_o put_v the_o question_n to_o infant_n to_o answer_v show_v that_o at_o first_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o can_v answer_v to_o they_o and_o since_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v warrantable_o to_o put_v question_n to_o infant_n to_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v so_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o author_n do_v very_o honest_o confess_v they_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o catechize_v and_o as_o he_o well_o note_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n catechism_n lead_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o baptism_n and_o this_o undeniable_o prove_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_n true_o gather_v tom_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 27._o l_o 1._o tom_n 5._o that_o at_o first_o none_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o can_v ask_v for_o it_o and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o custom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v continue_v in_o some_o city_n of_o â—taly_a it_o be_v likely_a those_o of_o the_o greek_n about_o calâ—briaâ—_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o by_o search_n discern_v this_o continue_v the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n to_o baptize_v only_a person_n of_o age_n in_o the_o three_o age_n infant_n baptism_n with_o many_o other_o corruption_n begin_v and_o then_o to_o keep_v a_o mimical_a show_n of_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o answer_v the_o â—_z some_o make_a answer_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n which_o be_v after_o object_v to_o augustin_n he_o answer_v epist._n 23._o that_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o speak_v false_o when_o he_o say_v the_o infant_n do_v believe_v because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o answer_n since_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v afore_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o now_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o undertake_v their_o education_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o imply_v but_o to_o assert_v they_o do_v believe_v afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v original_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o rite_n to_o baptize_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v first_o believer_n till_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o a_o infant_n perish_v without_o baptism_n first_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o those_o many_o relic_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o show_v besides_o the_o narration_n of_o baptise_v he_o catechize_v at_o solemn_a time_n and_o the_o not_o baptise_v of_o child_n of_o believer_n till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o intenâ—_n of_o baptise_v austin_n when_o in_o youth_n he_o be_v sick_a but_o put_v it_o off_o when_o recover_v but_o after_o his_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o vehement_o press_v by_o he_o and_o urge_v against_o pelagian_n infant_n baptism_n in_o process_n of_o time_n quite_o swallow_v up_o true_a baptism_n and_o that_o which_o this_o author_n here_o ingenuous_o confess_v be_v the_o primitive_a use_n be_v now_o cry_v down_o as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o a_o heresy_n so_o monstrous_o have_v the_o ignorance_n and_o intemperate_a speech_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o the_o violence_n and_o mistake_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o oppress_v those_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o reform_v it_o though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o then_o what_o here_o this_o author_n whether_o mr._n marshal_n or_o dr._n young_a confess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o satiâ—fiâ—_n man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o at_o fiâ—st_n when_o the_o gospel_n go_v first_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o thâ—n_o doubtless_o believer_n have_v infant_n but_o that_o afterward_o man_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n when_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o the_o give_a grace_n by_o iâ—_n be_v â—eceived_v and_o to_o alâ—ay_v the_o extreme_a bitâ—er_n and_o unreasonable_a heat_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o clamorous_a paedobaptist_n of_o our_o day_n but_o i_o go_v on_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n tell_v i_o three_o you_o conceive_v because_o many_o child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v
66._o deny_v that_o he_o make_v the_o future_a hope_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n he_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o the_o future_a hope_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o rational_a importance_n the_o score_n ground_n or_o consideration_n of_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o add_v more_o than_o he_o make_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o term_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o that_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o will_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_n none_o of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o add_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o with_o like_o fancy_v may_v have_v add_v the_o church_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v teacher_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n martyr_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o sober_a ingenious_a scholar_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_v especial_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v tolerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v make_v the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o when_o he_o refute_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n hence_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 82._o appear_v by_o his_o word_n there_o p._n 257._o which_o i_o cite_v review_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 322._o and_o be_v those_o whence_o i_o gather_v the_o drs._n frame_v the_o apostle_n argument_n when_o he_o say_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o coâ—habiting_v of_o the_o believe_a wife_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n or_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o co-habiting_a of_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o their_o child_n be_v unclean_a now_o put_v to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n §_o 31._o of_o his_o 4_o the_o qu._n in_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o express_v have_v be_v sanctify_v thus_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o unclean_a by_o not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o holy_a by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o your_o child_n by_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n whereof_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v my_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 26._o p._n 331._o where_o i_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o faith_n diligence_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believe_a party_n that_o then_o be_v than_o the_o child_n of_o you_o who_o be_v believer_n but_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n but_o now_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n that_o some_o former_a unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n with_o the_o drs._n premise_a arguing_n and_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31_o 82._o and_o here_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o right_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v he_o and_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o change_v here_o his_o frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o paraphrase_n that_o i_o have_v substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o have_v combat_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o these_o proposition_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o a_o unbelieve_a yoke_n fellow_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a that_o other_o believer_n have_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_n conceive_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o shift_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v and_o impute_a fiction_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o own_o collusion_n sect_n xcv_o dr._n hammonds_n reason_n from_o the_o term_n holy_a and_o unclean_a for_o his_o sense_n of_o baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v be_v refell_v the_o dr._n next_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n from_o my_o exception_n my_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a note_v a_o relative_a holiness_n a_o set_n apart_o to_o god_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o that_o imaginable_a be_v the_o initiate_a into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n this_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v here_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o all_o visible_a professor_n ezr._n 9.2_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v confirm_v not_o the_o drs._n exposition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la and_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a professor_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o species_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la the_o argument_n will_v thus_o hold_v very_o irrefragable_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o then_o the_o argument_n hold_v he_o have_v some_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o relative_a holiness_n belong_v to_o no_o person_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o all_o superior_a degree_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a the_o infant_n child_n be_v baptize_v so_o again_o baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n therefore_o if_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v visible_a professor_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o whether_o answer_n or_o exception_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n answ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n to_o avoid_v my_o exception_n in_o this_o reply_n may_v appear_v 1._o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o say_v p._n 333._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o review_n that_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n ezr._n 9.2_o have_v a_o far_o different_a notion_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o review_n antipaed_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 13_o 25._o from_o what_o the_o dr._n imagine_v 2._o nor_o do_v he_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n 4._o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n short_a of_o real_a save_a holiness_n the_o opinion_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n i_o assert_v with_o many_o more_o be_v not_o yet_o refute_v they_o who_o after_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o of_o
to_o go_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o one_o accept_v of_o god_n v_o 35._o so_o that_o the_o cleanse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v consider_v if_o unclean_a act_n 10.14_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o dr._n imagine_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o when_o god_n bid_v peter_n count_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a he_o bid_v he_o count_v no_o gentile_a unbaptise_v and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o god_n have_v baptize_v or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n use_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v mean_v your_o young_a child_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o converse_v with_o talk_v with_o familiar_o eat_v with_o which_o certain_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v be_v so_o ridiculus_fw-la a_o exposition_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o profane_a author_n much_o less_o on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o one_o be_v baptise_v and_o since_o other_o then_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o or_o not_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o baptize_v and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o must_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o sure_a a_o minister_n may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o communicate_v and_o not_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o holy_a contain_v under_o it_o communicate_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o young_a child_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a shall_v be_v by_o this_o very_o reason_v expound_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o what_o he_o add_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v unclean_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o heaven_n and_o holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reception_n to_o these_o since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o peter_n go_v in_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v and_o so_o to_o say_v your_o young_a child_n be_v holy_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o young_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o heaven_n these_o conceit_n of_o the_o dr._n go_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o as_o if_o unclean_a be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n do_v exâ—end_v to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o end_n of_o the_o act_n express_v by_o it_o which_o if_o true_a than_o election_n regeneration_n shall_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v preach_v the_o notion_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o raw_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o goeâ—_n on_o thus_o my_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v for_o wash_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o mention_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holiness_n for_o baptism_n may_v perhaps_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o have_v a_o reply_n to_o each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n must_v signify_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v by_o she_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n so_o oft_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o i_o that_o affirm_v sanctification_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v wash_n do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o have_v other_o signification_n and_o that_o that_o signification_n be_v in_o each_o text_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pitch_v on_o any_o interpretation_n consequent_o that_o the_o wife_n baptise_v the_o husband_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o utter_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a age_n this_o sense_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a i_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptise_v since_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o consequent_o a_o yield_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n wash_n sanctification_n to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o help_n himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o v_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n sanctification_n for_o baptism_n therefore_o holy_a which_o be_v another_o word_n and_o in_o another_o predicament_n then_o sanctify_v which_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o not_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o word_n sanctification_n have_v other_o signification_n then_o wash_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o holy_a no_o where_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_n mention_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o observe_a easter_n lâ—nt_n give_v infant_n the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v without_o any_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v thus_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o error_n but_o add_v and_o yet_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o by_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v her_o husband_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o her_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v we_o may_v very_o convenient_o so_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n also_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n viz._n by_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o privilege_n belong_v answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o by_o or_o of_o such_o a_o use_n
with_o infant_n communion_n which_o have_v alike_o consent_n and_o in_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o propound_v question_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o speak_v and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v neither_o promise_n for_o they_o without_o arrogant_a presumption_n what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n noâ—_n profess_v their_o faith_n without_o apparent_a untruth_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o corruption_n 2._o that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n with_o christ_n and_o john_n baptiâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o more_o prevail_v with_o a_o man_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o canon_n than_o father_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o maâ—y_v error_n and_o corruption_n be_v receive_v and_o either_o hatch_v or_o foster_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o dare_v to_o practice_v the_o corrupt_a innovation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n sufficient_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o bâ—e_v reckon_v among_o christian_n though_o mere_a stranger_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o as_o useful_a in_o this_o matter_n answ._n to_o show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o drs._n dictate_v without_o proof_n the_o dr._n add_v but_o then_o two_o it_o must_v be_v advert_v that_o this_o one_o contain_v two_o question_n in_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o of_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o jewish_a custom_n 2._o whether_o from_o thence_o christ_n derive_v this_o right_n of_o baptise_v christian_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o require_v prove_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o itself_o evident_a without_o far_a probation_n suppose_v only_o that_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o to_o bâ—_n christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n customary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o â—e_n illustrate_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o post_n câ—nium_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o concâ—_n we_o christ_n derive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n answ._n for_o present_a omit_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o dâ—ive_v froâ—_n the_o jewish_a post_n câ—nium_fw-la and_o excommunication_n apostolical_a respect_n jewiâ—â—_n it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o i_o that_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n like_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n acknowledge_v to_o hauâ—_n be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o for_o initiate_a they_o not_o of_o native_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jâ—hn_n baptist_n follow_v in_o the_o external_a act_n that_o rite_n though_o to_o another_o end_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o into_o he_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o other_o subject_n john_n baptist_n â—ews_n by_o nature_n not_o so_o pharisee_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n practise_v so_o christ_n appoint_v and_o his_o apostle_n practise_v baptism_n with_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o different_o fâ—om_n john_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o deâ—y_v thaâ—_n christ_n allude_v to_o this_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v express_v before_o and_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o nor_o do_v i_o â—eny_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o gentile_a baptism_n may_v have_v their_o first_o riâ—e_n from_o noah_n deluge_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o â—s_n that_o the_o jewish_a use_n be_v be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a be_v thâ—_n pattern_n of_o the_o christian._n as_o for_o the_o father_n nazianzen_n maâ—arius_n athanasius_n their_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o mâ—_n to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n jewiâ—h_n and_o christian_a for_o initiation_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a which_o be_v occasional_o renew_v upon_o any_o legal_a defilement_n or_o often_o iterate_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o purification_n or_o sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n intimate_v which_o say_v the_o 3d._n be_v the_o legal_a baptism_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v whereby_o every_o unclean_a person_n not_o â—very_n one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—ds_v but_o by_o accident_n be_v baptize_v in_o water_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v defile_v have_v his_o garment_n wash_v and_o so_o enure_v into_o the_o camp_n whicâ—_n be_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o tâ—e_v dr._n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o use_v for_o initiation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o christian_a baptism_n from_o it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect_n 4._o p._n 18._o from_o the_o talmud_n that_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v they_o shall_v baptise_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o wise_a man_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n add_v a_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o we_o former_o produce_v of_o baptise_v both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n for_o else_o how_o can_v the_o proselyte_n upon_o receive_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rite_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a as_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o not_o after_o that_o time_n be_v baptize_v anâ—_n the_o proselyte_n posterity_n be_v then_o not_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o first_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n and_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ester_n 8.17_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n neither_o this_o then_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a or_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n for_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n afâ—er_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v that_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ehra_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 40_o 41._o mention_v some_o who_o have_v conceive_v that_o tâ—e_v jewish_a baptism_n in_o initiate_a proselyte_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o schickardus_n conceive_v they_o add_v a_o certain_a baptism_n to_o circumcision_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o samaritan_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o dr._n hs._n supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o frame_v of_o baptism_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o basis_n the_o customary_a baptism_n among_o the_o â—ews_n yet_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n thus_o that_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a but_o that_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o schickard_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n sâ—lden_n but_o the_o drs._n supposition_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o those_o ergo._fw-la the_o maâ—or_n rest_v on_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o experience_n show_v what_o some_o other_o who_o have_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o its_o likely_a will_v not_o discern_v 2._o that_o the_o late_a jewish_a writer_n be_v not_o such_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n custom_n but_o that_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v just_o require_v then_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o some_o have_v except_v against_o ainsworths_n allegation_n of_o rabbin_n and_o that_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o it_o he_o himself_o say_v some_o thing_n i_o note_v from_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o myself_o absolute_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a preface_n to_o his_o annot_n on_o gen._n nor_o
be_v it_o unusual_a for_o rabbin_n to_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o christian_a writer_n from_o jewish_a about_o their_o custom_n though_o i_o have_v no_o engine_n to_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o two_o nor_o be_v two_o only_o mention_v by_o i_o for_o though_o mr._n selden_n cite_v only_a petrus_n alfunsus_n for_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o cite_v he_o aâ—_n ascribe_v the_o thing_n to_o more_o than_o one_o nec_fw-la defuere_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n christiani_n aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o two_o such_o which_o have_v so_o conceive_v i_o may_v â—rationally_o infer_v the_o likelihood_n that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o writer_n cite_v by_o he_o much_o less_o with_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o dr._n make_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o to_o evidence_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o much_o i_o confess_v my_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n among_o the_o latter_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o much_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o conceit_n since_o thereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o drs._n fabric_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o though_o i_o pull_v it_o not_o down_o other_o may_v i_o say_v that_o either_o that_o custom_n shall_v begin_v from_o jacob_n injunction_n to_o his_o household_n gen._n 35.2_o or_o from_o god_n command_n exod._n 19.10_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n afore_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n allege_v these_o for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n misreâ—ites_v i_o he_o can_v those_o place_n speak_v of_o wash_v jew_n by_o nature_n not_o proselyte_n whereas_o the_o jew_n baptize_v not_o jew_n by_o nature_n as_o selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v but_o by_o profession_n here_o say_v the_o dr._n be_v many_o weak_a part_n in_o these_o few_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o original_n of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o accessary_a whole_o extrinsical_a â—o_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o no_o respect_n necessary_a to_o be_v define_v by_o we_o if_o the_o custom_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o need_v ask_v no_o more_o for_o on_o that_o and_o not_o on_o that_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o we_o superstruct_v our_o whole_a fabric_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o infant_n baptism_n answ._n be_v iâ—_n so_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a part_n to_o examine_v the_o original_n of_o that_o custom_n nor_o impertinent_a since_o if_o the_o original_n come_v from_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o likely_a christ_n will_v make_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o baptism_n who_o neglect_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o except_v against_o they_o mark_v 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o than_o second_o say_v he_o for_o the_o two_o original_n here_o set_v down_o and_o both_o reject_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o to_o substitute_v any_o three_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o answ._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o weak_a part_n â—ith_o the_o original_n of_o such_o custom_n arâ—_n so_o obscure_a that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o who_o head_n be_v know_v the_o dr._n i_o suppose_v can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o post_n coenium_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n of_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptise_a among_o christian_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o dr._n count_v not_o this_o a_o weak_a part_n yet_o mr._n â—oseph_n mede_n in_o his_o diatr._fw-la on_o tit._n 3.5_o find_v â—nother_n original_a to_o wit_n that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o â—hey_n be_v first_o bear_v mention_v ezâ—k_o 16.4_o 5._o and_o gather_v from_o the_o answer_n oâ—_n a_o oracle_n in_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la romana_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o say_v he_o p._n 272._o the_o â—ews_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v among_o they_o be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o initiate_v such_o as_o they_o make_v proselyte_n to_o wit_n as_o become_v infant_n again_o and_o enter_v inâ—o_o a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o wâ—ich_a derivation_n of_o its_o original_n suit_v better_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o which_o as_o a_o vulgar_a notion_n among_o tâ—e_v jew_n the_o dr._n conceiu_v christ_n speak_v joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o jew_n imagine_v old_a kindred_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o baptize_v not_o native_a jew_n who_o be_v not_o by_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o need_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o sanctity_n not_o in_o uncleaness_n matth._n 3.9_o joh._n 8.33_o three_o say_v he_o for_o jacob_n injunction_n to_o his_o household_n gen._n 35.2_o it_o be_v no_o where_o vouch_v by_o i_o as_o the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o that_o other_o the_o command_n of_o god_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n to_o his_o household_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o jewish_a writer_n and_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o gen._n 35.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o weak_a part_n show_v in_o my_o intimation_n of_o my_o dissent_n four_o say_v he_o the_o command_n of_o god_n exod._n 19.10_o in_o which_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v the_o command_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o change_v their_o garment_n can_v be_v found_v iâ—_n that_o but_o the_o command_n to_o moses_n to_o sanctify_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n for_o wash_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a §_o 35._o if_o mr._n t._n do_v this_o unwitting_o he_o may_v now_o reform_v his_o mistake_n if_o witting_o etc._n etc._n i_o shaâ—l_v not_o then_o hope_v even_o this_o length_n of_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o conviction_n answ._n neither_o in_o this_o do_v i_o think_v i_o show_v weakness_n or_o deceit_n though_o i_o do_v it_o witting_o follow_v herein_o mr._n selden_n â—_o 1_o the_o syned_a eâ—_n c._n 3._o p._n 25_o &c_n &c_n where_o i_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o clothes_n be_v mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o thereby_o be_v express_v the_o baptism_n whence_o the_o late_a jew_n say_v they_o take_v the_o use_n of_o baptze_a proselyte_n and_o not_o by_o the_o term_n sanctify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n not_o only_o once_o but_o two_o day_n together_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o v_o 15._o by_o his_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o way_n whether_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o anoint_v by_o which_o way_n also_o sometime_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o exod._n 40.13_o and_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v bid_v sanctify_v themselves_o exod_a 19.22_o or_o some_o other_o way_n to_o i_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o by_o sanctify_v exod._n 19.10_o be_v mean_v baptise_v though_o i_o think_v it_o a_o general_a term_n comprehend_v that_o and_o some_o other_o act_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v i_o neither_o intend_v to_o disguise_v any_o thing_n nor_o misguide_v any_o man_n last_o the_o dr._n conceive_v my_o reason_n very_o vain_a for_o the_o jew_n baptize_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v evidence_v from_o it_o they_o take_v the_o baptize_v proselyte_n according_a to_o numb_a 15.15_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o exod._n â—9_n 10_o be_v the_o original_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o original_n of_o baptise_v the_o proselyte_n answ._n but_o neither_o do_v it_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o there_o be_v any_o weak_a part_n or_o uâ—nity_n in_o this_o reason_n nor_o have_v the_o dr._n prove_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v jew_n by_o nature_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o evidence_n the_o dr._n bring_v to_o oppâ—â—e_v mr._n selden_n or_o that_o i_o make_v any_o misadventure_n in_o my_o few_o word_n sect_n 5._o dr._n h._n think_v reason_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mr._n selden'_v authority_n which_o i_o reject_v when_o â—tis_o not_o for_o my_o turn_n which_o i_o grant_v when_o the_o dr._n
give_v such_o reason_n of_o dissent_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o rejection_n of_o mr._n selden_n interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o drs._n interpretation_n neither_o have_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o his_o show_v my_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o native_a jew_n wont_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o be_v my_o reason_n avoid_v against_o his_o interpretation_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n as_o native_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n yet_o the_o dr._n err_v from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o our_o father_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n as_o well_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o time_n by_o their_o baptism_n but_o as_o we_o christian_n by_o christian_a baptism_n into_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n custom_n be_v to_o baptize_v native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n have_v be_v argue_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o main_a position_n and_o the_o drs._n answer_n to_o it_o i_o set_v down_o my_o position_n thus_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n practice_v for_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n shall_v have_v baptize_v no_o native_a jew_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o christ_n appoint_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v 1._o by_o assert_v they_o do_v baptize_v native_a jew_n to_o this_o the_o reply_n be_v by_o denial_n of_o this_o and_o resert_v to_o the_o proof_n before_o 2._o say_v the_o dr._n nay_o so_o they_o may_v though_o the_o jew_n have_v baptize_v none_o but_o proselyte_n for_o to_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v just_a proportion_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o case_n both_o of_o they_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n answ._n but_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o little_a too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n baptize_v no_o native_a jew_n but_o proselyte_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o their_o baptism_n be_v the_o pattern_n which_o be_v the_o drs._n word_n of_o christian_n baptism_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v baptism_n to_o no_o jew_n though_o a_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n for_o each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n though_o it_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o it_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o baptize_v proselyte_n and_o not_o native_n therefore_o christ_n if_o be_v observe_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v native_a jew_n but_o thus_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o custom_n his_o pattern_n he_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o moses_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o his_o pattern_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o if_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n have_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pattern_n 2._o i_o say_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v avouch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o i_o wonder_v what_o appearance_n of_o concludency_n there_o be_v in_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o jewish_a custom_n god_n may_v appoint_v a_o ceremony_n know_v among_o man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o man_n custom_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o god_n but_o from_o man_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o found_v in_o and_o regulate_v by_o as_o its_o pattern_n a_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o found_v in_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n aâ—_n the_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o even_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n qâ—_n 4._o §_o 24._o 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n i_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o intimation_n will_v have_v be_v give_v as_o the_o directory_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n this_o say_v the_o dr._n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o require_v reply_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pretend_v it_o already_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n more_o than_o intimation_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o some_o indication_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o joh._n 3.5_o 10._o and_o for_o any_o plain_a affirmation_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o they_o when_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o word_n to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o the_o first_o writer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o when_o christ_n sole_a authority_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a directory_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n answ._n the_o dr._n may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v this_o reason_n be_v too_o weighty_a to_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o reply_n for_o 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n to_o tender_a conscience_n who_o know_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a solemn_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o right_o use_v 2._o without_o a_o certain_a directory_n no_o person_n can_v with_o peace_n seek_v baptism_n nor_o minister_n give_v it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o want_v of_o right_n observe_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptism_n god_n judgement_n overtake_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 4._o that_o a_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o christ_n appointment_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o though_o the_o dr._n say_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v derive_v and_o light_o change_v from_o the_o jewish_a observance_n of_o the_o post_n câ—nium_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n not_o make_v their_o custom_n the_o directory_n to_o regulate_v it_o by_o but_o christ_n appointment_n and_o example_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v of_o invincible_a force_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o intimation_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o that_o custom_n as_o the_o directory_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o tyrannous_a for_o christ_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n on_o man_n conscience_n to_o practice_v a_o rite_n after_o a_o pattern_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o direct_v to_o to_o say_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n know_v the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o they_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o information_n 5._o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n can_v be_v our_o directory_n unless_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n or_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o we_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n which_o mention_v this_o custom_n be_v late_a writer_n than_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o directory_n except_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o prognostication_n 7._o the_o jewish_a writer_n can_v not_o be_v a_o directory_n except_o they_o can_v be_v have_v and_o read_v by_o those_o that_o need_v information_n from_o they_o but_o how_o few_o of_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n and_o preacher_n who_o have_v need_v of_o direction_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v hear_v much_o less_o have_v read_v the_o jewish_a writer_n the_o
talmud_n gemara_n maimonides_n 8._o how_o uncertain_a be_v their_o determination_n even_o to_o those_o that_o read_v they_o how_o cross_a one_o to_o another_o appear_v somewhat_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 9_o their_o intimation_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o their_o declaration_n in_o sundry_a of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n with_o so_o little_a evidence_n that_o such_o as_o dr._n h._n and_o mr._n selden_n dâ—ffer_v about_o they_o 10._o the_o indication_n in_o scripture_n joh._n 3.5_o 10._o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o point_v at_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v for_o initiate_a into_o covenant_n or_o another_o usage_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o infant_n 11._o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o usage_n 12._o the_o dr._n himself_o say_v p._n 8._o here_o it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o or_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n whether_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o controversy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jewish_a writer_n 13._o if_o christ_n sole_a authority_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a directory_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o batism_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v here_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o make_v the_o jewish_a custom_n not_o know_v but_o by_o jewish_a writer_n of_o dubious_a credit_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o to_o expound_v christ_n institution_n by_o it_o as_o if_o the_o dial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v by_o the_o clock_n and_o not_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o dial_n and_o all_o the_o drs._n pain_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o onerous_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o his_o way_n of_o probation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o count_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o imperfect_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o mere_o delusory_a i_o add_v 4._o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o the_o dr._n tell_v i_o and_o so_o i_o say_v and_o have_v make_v it_o cleur_n that_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v the_o pattern_n whence_o christ_n copy_v out_o baptism_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pattern_n no_o man_n call_v that_o the_o pattern_n which_o have_v many_o particuiar_n in_o it_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o one_o 2._o the_o dr._n have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o confident_a speech_n that_o ever_o christ_n copy_v out_o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a both_o from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o from_o all_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o alter_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o alter_v it_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o the_o dr._n will_v face_v we_o down_o he_o have_v make_v clear_a by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o say_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o add_v but_o say_v mr._n t._n the_o contrary_a appear_v add_v one_o main_a instance_n of_o the_o inconformity_n and_o 14._o lesser_a disparity_n the_o main_a disparity_n say_v he_o be_v in_o their_o baptise_v no_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_a at_o their_o first_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o the_o gentile_n infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselyting_n not_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o offer_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n beyond_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v it_o aâ—_n he_o know_v we_o do_v and_o evident_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v and_o not_o offer_v any_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n answ._n this_o be_v refute_v so_o full_o by_o all_o the_o before_o go_v section_n of_o that_o book_n of_o i_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o along_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 52.94_o that_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n hardly_o can_v say_v this_o without_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n no_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o know_v yea_o i_o have_v reason_n from_o his_o own_o word_n letter_n of_o resolut_a qu._n 4._o §_o 21â—_n to_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o if_o any_o place_n do_v evince_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o must_v be_v those_o place_n act_n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o yet_o the_o dr._n say_v the_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v a_o whole_a household_n at_o once_o act_v 16.33_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o demonstrative_a or_o convince_a because_o that_o wide_a phrase_n may_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o family_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o either_o of_o these_o the_o gaoler_n or_o stephanus_n household_n that_o they_o have_v any_o so_o young_a as_o infant_n in_o their_o family_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o conclude_a argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o now_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o that_o he_o either_o have_v do_v or_o ever_o will_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o divine_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v demonstrative_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v good_a the_o dr._n add_v for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a practice_n he_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o cite_v by_o reference_n but_o now_o set_v down_o in_o word_n viz._n the_o affirmation_n of_o mr._n selden_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o affirmation_n of_o mr._n s._n be_v as_o to_o the_o native_a jew_n child_n who_o be_v still_o baptize_v after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o i_o now_o add_v for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a witness_n in_o it_o answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n bring_v then_o what_o have_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o infant_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o infant_n at_o first_o conversion_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n mr._n selden'_v affirmation_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o know_v both_o as_o good_a as_o dr._n hammonds_n negation_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o those_o jewish_a writer_n he_o refer_v to_o nor_o some_o book_n of_o mr._n selden_n the_o successione_n in_o bona_fw-la defuncti_fw-la c._n 26._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr successione_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la cap._n 2._o in_o which_o by_o his_o reference_n i_o guess_v he_o have_v more_o â—ully_o handle_v this_o point_n yet_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o know_v the_o accurateness_n of_o the_o writer_n any_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o avouch_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o proselyte_n after_o the_o first_o baptise_v be_v not_o baptize_v but_o only_o circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o for_o the_o contrary_a i_o propose_v these_o two_o testiny_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o mr._n s._n himself_n de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 3._o out_o of_o gemara_n babylon_n he_o want_v the_o right_a of_o a_o proselyte_n for_o ever_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o circumcise_v here_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v join_v together_o as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o a_o proselyte_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v
sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o from_o father_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v to_o baptize_v inâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v so_o as_o thaâ—_n if_o any_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o be_v thou_o baptize_v or_o aâ—_n the_o greek_n use_v it_o let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o this_o pâ—rson_n be_v baptize_v by_o â—e_n into_o the_o profession_n and_o own_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o send_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o câ—rists_n prescription_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v those_o very_a word_n the_o dr._n seâ—s_v down_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o grotius_n â—nnâ—t_v in_o matth._n â—8_o 19_o may_v be_v see_v where_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o express_a name_n of_o each_o oâ—_n these_o but_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_n vary_v in_o their_o expression_n and_o how_o irenâ—us_o lib._n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la subauditur_fw-la qui_fw-la unxiâ—_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la in_o qâ—a_fw-la â—nctuâ—_n eâ—â—_n nor_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o prescribe_v baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o person_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10.8_o &_o 8.16_o luâ—â—bard_fw-mi l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 3._o â—ui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizâ—t_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la â—rinâ—tatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la and_o this_o ambrose_n before_o speak_v iâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—ir_n sanct_a c._n 3._o â—iscat_fw-la schol_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n command_v mistress_n oâ—_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o baptise_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n fatherâ—c_n â—c_z which_o may_v be_v do_v although_o those_o wordâ—_n be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o â—aid_v need_v not_o be_v somewhat_o stâ—â—nge_a in_o the_o dr._n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o drs._n practical_a catech_n l_o 6._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o i_o say_v the_o dr._n confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o misâ—â—eporting_n of_o his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o say_v he_o affirm_v the_o put_n under_o water_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o sprinkle_v but_o tâ—at_a by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dâ—pt_v in_o waâ—eâ—_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o waâ—er_n and_o say_v express_o be_v allow_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n which_o require_v immersion_n and_o from_o christ_n appointment_n which_o though_o he_o propound_v dâ—sâ—junctively_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o can_v â—ot_n â—e_v so_o understand_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o thing_n nâ—t_v so_o prescribe_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v which_o show_v his_o variableness_n sect_n xcvii_o matth._n 28.19_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v subject_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o dr._n hammonds_n pretension_n to_o what_o dr._n h._n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z 2._o sect_n 1._o say_v i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v evidence_n of_o ascribe_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n since_o thâ—_n common_a prayer_n book_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prelate_n canon_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v much_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o use_n of_o surety_n sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o 3._o this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o dr._n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o i_o think_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n the_o reformation_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o it_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o catechesis_fw-la in_o the_o term_n allegation_n than_o my_o use_n of_o it_o prove_v not_o my_o signification_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v produce_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 14_o 25._o do_v make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n the_o pattern_n whence_o the_o christian_a be_v copy_v out_o and_o say_v christian_a baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n to_o exclude_v christian_n child_n which_o copy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o these_o word_n §_o 25._o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o matth._n 28.19_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o also_o to_o include_v christian_n child_n as_o he_o speak_v §_o 121._o christ_n baptism_n be_v found_v in_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o baptize_v the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n the_o indefinite_a command_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o comprehend_v the_o child_n also_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v still_o conceive_v he_o do_v allege_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o with_o his_o imagine_a pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o open_o yet_o by_o his_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o equivalency_n of_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n proselyte_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o n.t._n he_o do_v tacit_o yield_v that_o if_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o include_v not_o infant_n under_o the_o disciple_v than_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o discipling_n there_o yet_o â—ee_n can_v not_o deem_v infant_n thereby_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n who_o by_o another_o medium_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a practice_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o very_a medium_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n and_o matth._n 28.19_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v noâ—_n prove_v to_o be_v include_v matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v something_o against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v be_v not_o present_o exclude_v for_o in_o all_o such_o institution_n or_o appointment_n what_o be_v not_o include_v iâ—_n present_o exclude_v our_o lord_n argue_v matth._n 19.5_o 6._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o more_o than_o two_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o thus_o châ—ist_v appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o otherwise_o wine_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o water_n be_v exclude_v eat_v be_v prescribe_v therefore_o reservation_n be_v exclude_v let_v the_o self-examiner_n eat_v therefore_o infant_n exclude_v the_o dr._n himself_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v mat._n 2d_o 19_o therefore_o that_o from_o indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v if_o the_o dr._n will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o despicable_a piece_n he_o may_v see_v this_o further_a prove_v in_o that_o book_n a_o part_n whereof_o he_o answer_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o â—f_n not_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1560._o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_a
under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_v so_o even_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o little_a one_o and_o s._n luke_n specify_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a infant_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o i._n e._n just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v as_o uncapable_a for_o want_v of_o bodily_a strength_n of_o personal_a come_n as_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o mind_n or_o judgement_n of_o personal_a believe_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o do_v both_o of_o these_o to_o come_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o answ._n come_v import_v only_o a_o local_a motion_n to_o a_o place_n or_o person_n and_o may_v be_v by_o either_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n motion_n from_o a_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n in_o elder_n or_o young_a person_n he_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n or_o on_o horseback_n or_o by_o barge_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o london_n or_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o immanent_a act_n which_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n can_v be_v another's_o aâ—t_n than_o the_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o motion_n than_o his_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o principle_n without_o his_o own_o understanding_n no_o where_o be_v infant_n in_o age_n term_v believer_n one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o little_a one_o in_o age_n for_o it_o suppose_v then_o more_o little_a one_o in_o age_n then_o present_a whereas_o there_o be_v bâ—t_v one_o present_n v_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o in_o age_n but_o the_o woâ—ds_n follow_v v._n 10_o 14._o show_v the_o term_n little_a one_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o liable_a to_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o infant_n be_v mean_v matth._n 18.6_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o he_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o drs._n own_o word_n but_o then_o three_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o mark_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o grow_v man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o thus_o personal_o believe_v shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o dr._n yield_v that_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v mean_v of_o grow_v person_n peculiarly_a he_o can_v not_o safe_o avouch_v unless_o a_o untruth_n may_v be_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v only_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v disciple_n but_o believer_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o think_v be_v none_o sure_o not_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o seed_n or_o something_o equivolent_a it_o follow_v in_o the_o dr._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v infidelity_n be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o that_o incur_v the_o certain_a damnation_n i._n e._n the_o voluntary_a resist_v the_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v convince_o to_o they_o and_o of_o that_o none_o be_v capable_a but_o those_o that_o be_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o that_o five_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o s._n mark_v of_o believer_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o belong_v to_o adulti_fw-la peculiarly_a so_o it_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o s._n matthews_n word_n be_v different_a from_o they_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n delivery_n may_v comprehend_v infant_n also_o as_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o entere_v into_o discipleship_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v and_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o believe_a paâ—ents_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v signal_o beneficial_a to_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o thus_o early_o into_o the_o school_n and_o so_o to_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n the_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o infant_n child_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o among_o christianâ—_n enter_v together_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n i_o do_v ever_o conceive_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n shall_v conceive_v so_o too_o that_o the_o commission_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o word_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n with_o that_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o if_o so_o the_o dr._n have_v grant_v and_o prove_v enough_o here_o to_o show_v that_o believer_n mark_v 16.16_o be_v only_o adulti_fw-la capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o none_o other_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o need_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o to_o refute_v his_o stale_a cram_n of_o his_o jewish_a pâ—ttern_n but_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o position_n of_o make_v disciple_n without_o precedent_a instruction_n dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z â—_o sect_n 2._o p._n 41._o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a this_o â—_o there_o conclude_v not_o from_o the_o bare_a negative_a because_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n mention_v of_o such_o instruction_n where_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v be_v both_o mention_v but_o because_o in_o that_o place_n on_o which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n so_o much_o rely_v matth._n 28_o 19.â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n be_v express_o mention_v after_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v and_o so_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deem_v and_o look_v on_o as_o subsequent_a to_o both_o and_o so_o the_o receive_n ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la refer_v to_o that_o then_o future_a instruction_n p._n 49._o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n be_v willing_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o that_o text_n in_o matthew_n which_o evident_o set_v baptism_n before_o instruct_v but_o this_o can_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o mark_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v for_o that_o be_v â—t_a which_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n the_o gentile_a world_n then_o be_v that_o direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v but_o if_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o as_o mr._n t._n here_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_a precedent_n to_o man_n come_v to_o discipleship_n or_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v themselves_o or_o to_o bring_v their_o infant_n all_o the_o â—est_n be_v leave_v to_o follow_v baptism_n and_o so_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n be_v subsequent_a not_o precedent_n to_o baptism_n a_o effect_n of_o their_o discipleship_n attend_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o prepare_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o uâ—most_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o that_o circumstance_n of_o that_o text_n i_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v answ._n that_o the_o dr._n say_v not_o true_a in_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n beside_o the_o propose_v christ_n as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v subsequent_a but_o this_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o §_o 25._o have_v
subdivision_n and_o notification_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n but_o use_v not_o new_a baptism_n to_o discriminate_a they_o i_o be_o sure_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v answ._n how_o sage_a the_o drs._n observation_n of_o make_v disciple_n as_o all_o one_o with_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v see_v before_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v not_o noâ—e_v the_o come_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v benefit_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n to_o import_v for_o then_o person_n shall_v be_v term_v disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o pharisee_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o baptism_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n nor_o that_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o subdivision_n under_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o my_o observation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prelatist_n who_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o join_v in_o prayer_n unless_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v nor_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o join_v with_o that_o society_n as_o a_o church_n lawful_o constitute_v where_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o unjust_a schism_n and_o recusancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o use_v new_a baptism_n but_o paedobaptist_n who_o therein_o contradict_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v pistobaptist_n or_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n of_o age_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n use_v the_o old_a baptism_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v not_o to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o supply_v a_o defect_n in_o infant_n sprinkle_v the_o dr._n say_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n call_v christian_n christ_n proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o text_n that_o express_v the_o christian_n enter_v into_o discipleship_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n do_v in_o effect_n call_v they_o proselyte_n for_o a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o greek_a noun_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o not_o true_a since_o the_o text_n which_o express_v the_o come_n to_o christ_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.35_o show_v but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o call_v they_o proselyte_n in_o the_o drs._n sense_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o comer_n unto_o and_o a_o disciple_n all_o one_o since_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o a_o person_n yea_o to_o learn_v and_o never_o yet_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o if_o this_o word_n whether_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o â—omes_v have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o any_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o probable_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v not_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o i_o have_v often_o give_v a_o firm_a reason_n why_o infant_n capable_a of_o come_v to_o christ_n bless_v by_o he_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deny_v water_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o this_o that_o neither_o christ_n appoint_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o though_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o minister_n may_v not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v with_o he_o be_v act_n 10.46_o 47._o &_o 11.18_o what_o i_o say_v of_o infant_n be_v unqualify_v for_o baptism_n till_o by_o hear_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o â—d_a part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o too_o too_o bold_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o little_a one_o mention_v deut._n 29.10_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_o discuss_v before_o sect._n 44_o 45_o 61_o 66_o 67._o chief_o this_o last_o that_o i_o need_v here_o add_v no_o more_o either_o in_o one_o of_o those_o section_n or_o some_o where_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n and_o commentator_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o that_o day_n v_o 15._o be_v unborn_a chief_o in_o that_o v_o 2._o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v say_v v._n 10._o all_o to_o stand_v there_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o dr._n thus_o abuse_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o of_o god_n oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v v_o 14._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v with_o you_o only_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o thâ—â—_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unborn_a for_o none_o but_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v thus_o adjure_v or_o lay_v oath_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o and_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o iâ—_n lay_v on_o the_o child_n by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ability_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n adjure_v our_o infant_n though_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o they_o hear_v it_o as_o little_a as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n do_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o solemn_a adjuration_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n bind_v their_o posterity_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obscure_a charge_n of_o a_o ignorant_a officiate_a priest_n to_o three_o gossip_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o a_o font_n which_o he_o term_v the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v seldom_o either_o heed_v or_o remember_v by_o any_o present_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o reject_v his_o inference_n that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n infant_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o discipleship_n and_o baptize_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n when_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o denial_n and_o each_o branch_n prove_v in_o the_o book_n before_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o section_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o use_v the_o drs._n word_n to_o lose_v time_n on_o such_o trifle_a conceit_n empty_a of_o all_o proof_n as_o this_o dr._n have_v dictate_v for_o infant_n baptism_n he_o say_v better_a pract._n cat_n l._n 5._o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n
though_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v on_o that_o usâ—_n for_o there_o may_v be_v gossip_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v transubstantiation_n without_o adoration_n yet_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o add_v one_o humane_a invention_n to_o another_o and_o the_o laâ—ter_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o err_v when_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 20.13_o 14._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o leven_a of_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n so_o it_o happen_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n infant_n baptism_n bring_v in_o gossip_n they_o be_v take_v for_o parent_n thence_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o their_o copulation_n will_v be_v incestuous_a and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n beget_v transubstantiation_n that_o kneel_v and_o adoration_n which_o have_v more_o connexion_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o pebble_n in_o a_o with_o notwithstanding_o dr._n homes_n his_o conceit_n and_o straâ—o's_n word_n need_v better_a answer_n than_o he_o give_v all_o that_o dr._n homes_n p._n 161_o 162_o 163_o 164_o 165._o say_v against_o my_o allegation_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o either_o prove_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v not_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o allege_v augustine_n for_o it_o and_o de_fw-fr bruis_n reject_v it_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 8._o my_o mistake_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o greek_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o why_o shall_v cluniacensis_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n their_o opinion_n i_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o reckon_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la epistle_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v they_o wiâ—h_n have_v by_o mr._n gataker_n defence_n of_o mr._n wottoâ—_n against_o mr._n walker_n concern_v abailardus_n learn_v how_o uncertain_a bernard_n charge_n be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a perhaps_o against_o peter_n de_fw-fr â—ruis_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la by_o cluniacensis_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n yet_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n concern_v their_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 9_o to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o make_v reply_n in_o his_o praefestin_a mor._n to_o avoid_v they_o though_o he_o have_v most_o unchristian_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudence_n and_o unconscionableness_n for_o allege_v they_o as_o adversary_n to_o infant_n baptism_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_a palagianiâ—m_n and_o the_o drs._n who_o refuted_a it_o that_o they_o follow_v augustin_n i_o do_v in_o some_o mistake_n as_o in_o put_v arle_n for_o orange_n a_o city_n near_o and_o perhaps_o in_o something_o else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o all_o my_o ptinted_a book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v before_o the_o year_n 1642._o in_o which_o i_o be_v plunder_v of_o they_o and_o write_v my_o examen_fw-la in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o my_o exorcitation_n anno_fw-la 1643._o but_o i_o have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o my_o read_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o i_o imagine_v be_v by_o reaâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr in_o his_o 3d._a lecture_n de_fw-fr gratia_n universali_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n augustinus_n qui_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sudabit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quomqâ—e_fw-la prosper_n fulgentius_n &_o scholastici_fw-la saniores_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la imò_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la decreta_fw-la concilii_fw-la aransicani_n 2_o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la &_o semipelagianos_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la binnius_n contâ—xuntur_fw-la sit_fw-la vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o for_o augustins_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o speech_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o rife_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o unknown_a to_o few_o student_n in_o divinity_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n value_n augustine_n judgement_n just_a at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v of_o which_o dr._n homes_n say_v that_o be_v well_o but_o mr._n marshal_n say_v i_o slight_v he_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o i_o neither_o augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v require_v or_o deserve_v any_o high_a regard_n and_o protestant_a writer_n frequent_o in_o their_o determination_n ascribe_v authentic_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ames_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o asserâ—tur_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o dictionem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ministratoriam_fw-la &_o limitatam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la valeat_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quantùm_fw-la valeat_fw-la ejus_fw-la ratio_fw-la which_o if_o right_o my_o speech_n be_v unblameable_a nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o canvas_v every_o particular_a testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o protestant_n reject_v and_o how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o speech_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v consider_v before_o section_n 88_o protestant_n writer_n do_v often_o charge_n augustin_n with_o dote_v in_o this_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n necessity_n whereof_o some_o speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-it &_o effâ—c_fw-la sect_n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o sect_n â—_o num_fw-la 35._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o judge_v his_o reason_n so_o light_a and_o his_o proof_n so_o vain_a that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v very_o much_o confirm_v i_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o very_a pernicious_a abuse_n needful_a to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v by_o my_o vindication_n of_o my_o exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n 1._o if_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o church_n will_v have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o custom_n will_v have_v be_v so_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o augustine_n adeodatus_n alipius_n second_o from_o other_o observation_n set_v down_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 14._o the_o testimony_n mr._n m._n bring_v for_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o he_o add_v p._n 45._o of_o his_o defence_n that_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n relate_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o the_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mystery_n then_o in_o use_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n what_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o he_o know_v no_o infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o gospel_n tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o mention_n not_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o in_o ancorato_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v every_o one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a laver_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o your_o son_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o that_o with_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o same_o mother_n of_o all_o your_o and_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v he_o teach_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la circa_fw-la baptismum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v conjecture_v
maze_n intricate_v with_o his_o fallaciâ_fw-la decumanâ_fw-la or_o master_n fallacy_n of_o god_n make_v whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v complete_n his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n not_o only_o positive_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n negative_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n degree_n be_v exclude_v contain_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o mistake_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o usual_o find_v in_o the_o most_o heedless_a scribbler_n for_o â—_o if_o the_o first_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o unless_o we_o grant_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v better_o than_o the_o old_a or_o christ_n not_o mediator_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o infant_n who_o be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n teach_v forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o assure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n or_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covanant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o monstrous_a conceit_n and_o to_o be_v more_o abhor_v by_o christian_n then_o ever_o any_o popish_a conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n to_o prevent_v exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o which_o austin_n be_v by_o mr._n cr._n himself_o reckon_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n i_o know_v nothing_o sure_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o infant_n baptism_n must_v by_o this_o reason_n either_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n than_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o it_o contain_v nor_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v especial_o when_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o his_o oracle_n mr._n baxter_n have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n 3._o it_o be_v alike_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptise_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o yet_o show_v we_o none_o that_o use_v such_o language_n but_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o think_v i_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o such_o gibberish_n as_o no_o dictionary_n or_o author_n or_o use_n make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o his_o own_o first_o agument_n in_o his_o sermon_n here_o pag._n 254._o those_o mean_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n mean_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v 1._o baptism_n the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o either_o mere_o a_o inept_a tautology_n such_o as_o boy_n in_o school_n will_v hiss_v at_o in_o a_o freshman_n or_o else_o it_o infer_v from_o baptism_n already_o do_v baptism_n to_o be_v do_v which_o paedobaptist_n call_v anabaptism_n and_o so_o mr._n cr._n be_v turn_v a_o anabaptist_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n build_v by_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n of_o itself_o vanish_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n be_v his_o birth_n right_a tuition_n which_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o conceit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o circumcise_n which_o be_v oft_o before_o show_v to_o be_v false_a 5._o if_o his_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptise_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v anabaptistical_n by_o baptise_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n iâ—_n to_o birthright_n tuition_n and_o admission_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n page_n 24._o then_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o birth_n right_a person_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o they_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o baptism_n beside_o birth_n right_a 6._o he_o correct_v i_o for_o say_v god_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v say_v complete_v as_o if_o the_o translator_n of_o heb._n 8.8_o be_v mistake_v or_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n be_v not_o his_o complete_n it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o complete_a the_o covenant_n he_o make_v but_o this_o exception_n of_o mr._n crag_n show_v either_o his_o ossitancy_n or_o unskilfulness_n since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o jerem._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a lxx_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v and_o heb._n 8.9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v although_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v complete_a so_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v but_o nodus_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o cavil_v vein_n 7._o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o be_v in_o covenant_n then_o baptism_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n ms._n argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v deride_v as_o nugatory_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 8._o he_o term_v my_o dispute_n there_o a_o confuse_a maze_n intricate_v which_o either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n prompt_v he_o to_o do_v sure_o he_o show_v no_o confusedness_n in_o it_o 9_o he_o call_v my_o proposition_n of_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a or_o spiritual_a seed_n my_o master_n fallacy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n before_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n yea_o mr._n cr._n himself_n to_o be_v true_a 10._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o foretell_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n before_o he_o see_v it_o 11._o he_o say_v heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 12._o hâ—_n say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o old_a if_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v exclude_v baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 140._o his_o consequent_a be_v also_o unsound_a for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v make_v intentional_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o the_o external_a part_n and_o that_o of_o ordinance_n to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o phrase_n spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n intimate_v that_o believe_a father_n beget_v they_o spiritual_a contrary_a to_o john_n 3.6_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o part_n which_o be_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o figment_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v falâ—e_n and_o that_o my_o consequent_a be_v unsound_a for_o
may_v be_v say_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o baptism_n but_o before_o it_o that_o regular_o person_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v nor_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v but_o before_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o affinity_n much_o less_o essential_a sameness_n between_o they_o as_o that_o a_o command_n about_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o command_n to_o we_o about_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o author_n which_o need_v further_o answer_v he_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o some_o peculiar_a word_n and_o expression_n without_o any_o strength_n what_o mr._n cobbet_n have_v about_o this_o point_n just._n vindic_a part_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o shall_v further_o examine_v sect._n 9_o he_o set_v down_o eight_o proposition_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o a_o argument_n from_o analogy_n between_o mere_a positive_a ceremony_n riâ—es_n or_o sacrament_n be_v of_o validity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a without_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o example_n therein_o concern_v the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o i_o have_v dispute_v so_o large_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2_o 3._o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o here_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n c._n bring_v concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n argue_v prove_v such_o kind_n of_o argue_v good_a in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n however_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v determine_v and_o prove_v by_o they_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o main_a ground_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o will_v it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rule_n about_o the_o other_o without_o the_o like_a institution_n yet_o what_o mr._n c._n have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o god_n will_v once_o have_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o mean_v p_o 201._o of_o the_o very_a covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o of_o any_o mere_a outward_a covenant_n to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o church_n seed_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n pag._n 195._o be_v so_o full_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n in_o this_o review_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o ten_o section_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o tedious_a paraphrase_n and_o dictate_v many_o thing_n without_o proof_n concern_v col._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_v above_o show_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n if_o gentile_a believer_n have_v not_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n heâ—_n himself_o more_o true_o say_v pag._n 199._o that_o baptism_n be_v name_v col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_a whereby_o bee_n inchurch_v gentile_n especial_o come_v ordinary_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o by_o baptism_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o outward_a ordinance_n since_o himself_o make_v it_o only_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o initiatory_a only_o but_o of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v section_n eleven_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a author_n sacramental_a nature_n and_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a the_o answer_n be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n prove_v it_o not_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o more_o parity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o more_o disparity_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o command_n concern_v the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n the_o command_n bind_v to_o baptize_v infant_n it_o bind_v only_o to_o baptize_v male_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o not_o afore_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o â—or_a first_o if_o the_o command_n bind_v it_o bind_v in_o every_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n be_v as_o much_o a_o circumstance_n as_o the_o eight_o day_n 3._o in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a unless_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o tie_v â—o_o for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v our_o infant_n but_o circumcise_v they_o as_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o command_n to_o seal_v with_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o conceive_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n i_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o rest_n sect_n lxxxii_o notwithstanding_o mr._n cs._n allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11_o 16_o â—â—_o mark_n 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o n._n t._n appearâ—_n to_o be_v silent_a about_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n and_o infant_n baptism_n have_v more_o large_o note_v the_o unproved_a dictate_v and_o mistake_v of_o mr._n carter_n hitherto_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n â—o_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n which_o mr._n c_o imagine_v mâ—ght_v have_v be_v signify_v though_o adult_n person_n only_o have_v be_v circumcise_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v circumcision_n whole_o and_o abolish_v iâ—_n beside_o which_o we_o know_v no_o other_o command_n genâ—7_n â—7_z 9_o the_o text_n act_v 8.12_o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28._o do_v as_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v of_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o but_o adulâ—_n person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d baptised_a â—s_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v iâ—_n circumcision_n be_v a_o priuâ—ledge_n act_v 7.8_o we_o have_v abundant_a warrant_n to_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n rome_n 11_o 29._o hinder_v it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o outward_a privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n be_v but_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o wit_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_n and_o therefore_o be_v palpable_o abuse_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o prove_v that_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o outward_a privilege_n from_o his_o people_n now_o which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n we_o just_o require_v a_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o n._n t_o to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n no_o command_n of_o a_o mere_a positive_a right_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o a_o mere_a positive_a right_n of_o the_o new_a as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 2_o 3._o what_o mr._n c._n say_v pag._n 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o that_o the_o n._n t._n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o of_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v additional_a promise_n of_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n nor_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v to_o signify_v this_o promise_n nor_o that_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o be_v yet_o a_o command_n that_o lie_v upon_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n for_o we_o nor_o if_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v grant_v will_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_n that_o vers_n 17._o